%@@1 % File name : mbh08.itx %-------------------------------------------- % Text title : 8 mahAbhArate karNaparva.n % Author : Veda Vyasa % Language : sanskrit % Subject : religion % Description/comments : Access available at Prof John Smith's site % http://bombay.indology.info/mahabharata/statement.html % Transliterated by : Prof. Tokunaga % Proofread by : Team at Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute (BORI), Tokunaga % Latest update : September 16, 2013 % Send corrections to : sanskrit at cheerful dot c om % % Special Instructions : i1h.hdr,ijag.inc,itrans.sty,multicol.sty,iarticle.sty % Transliteration scheme: ITRANS 5.3 % Site access : http://sanskritdocuments.org/ %----------------------------------------------------- % The text is prepared by volunteers and is to be used for personal study % and research. The file is not to be copied or reposted for promotion of % any website or individuals or for commercial purpose without permission. % Please help to maintain respect for volunteer spirit. %@@1 %-------------------------------------------------------- \engtitle{.. 8 Mahabharata - Karnaparva ..}## \itxtitle{.. 8 mahAbhArate karNaparvam ..}##\endtitles ## dhRRitarAShTrasa.njayasa.nvAdaH 1 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato droNe hate rAjanduryodhanamukhA nRRipAH | bhRRishamudvignamanaso droNaputramupAgaman || 1|| te droNamupashochantaH kashmalAbhihataujasaH | paryupAsanta shokArtAstataH shAradvatIsutam || 2|| muhUrtaM te samAshvAsya hetubhiH shAstrasaMmitaiH | rAtryAgame mahIpAlAH svAni veshmAni bhejire || 3|| visheShataH sUtaputro rAjA chaiva suyodhanaH | duHshAsano.atha shakunirna nidrAmupalebhire || 4|| te veshmasvapi kauravya pRRithvIshA nApnuvansukham | chintayantaH kShayaM tIvraM nidrAM naivopalebhire || 5|| sahitAste nishAyAM tu duryodhananiveshane | atiprachaNDAdvidveShAtpANDavAnAM mahAtmanAm || 6|| yattaddyUtaparikliShTAM kRRiShNAmAninyire sabhAm | tatsmaranto.anvatapyanta bhRRishamudvignachetasaH || 7|| chintayantashcha pArthAnAM tAnkleshAndyUtakAritAn | kRRichChreNa kShaNadAM rAjanninyurabdashatopamAm || 8|| tataH prabhAte vimale sthitA diShTasya shAsane | chakrurAvashyakaM sarve vidhidRRiShTena karmaNA || 9|| te kRRitvAvashyakAryANi samAshvasya cha bhArata | yogamAj~nApayAmAsuryuddhAya cha viniryayuH || 10|| karNaM senApatiM kRRitvA kRRitakautukama~NgalAH | vAchayitvA dvijashreShThAndadhipAtraghRRitAkShataiH || 11|| niShkairgobhirhiraNyena vAsobhishcha mahAdhanaiH | vardhyamAnA jayAshIrbhiH sUtamAgadhabandibhiH || 12|| tathaiva pANDavA rAjankRRitasarvAhNikakriyAH | shibirAnniryayU rAjanyuddhAya kRRitanishchayAH || 13|| tataH pravavRRite yuddhaM tumulaM romaharShaNam | kurUNAM pANDavAnAM cha parasparavadhaiShiNAm || 14|| tayordve divase yuddhaM kurupANDavasenayoH | karNe senApatau rAjannabhUdadbhutadarshanam || 15|| tataH shatrukShayaM kRRitvA sumahAntaM raNe vRRiShaH | pashyatAM dhArtarAShTrANAM phalgunena nipAtitaH || 16|| tatastatsa~njayaH sarvaM gatvA nAgAhvayaM puram | Achakhyau dhRRitarAShTrAya yadvRRittaM kurujA~Ngale || 17|| janamejaya uvAcha|| ApageyaM hataM shrutvA droNaM cha samare paraiH | yo jagAma parAmArtiM vRRiddho rAjAmbikAsutaH || 18|| sa shrutvA nihataM karNaM duryodhanahitaiShiNam | kathaM dvijavara prANAnadhArayata duHkhitaH || 19|| yasmi~njayAshAM putrANAmamanyata sa pArthivaH | tasminhate sa kauravyaH kathaM prANAnadhArayat || 20|| durmaraM bata manye.ahaM nRRiNAM kRRichChre.api vartatAm | yatra karNaM hataM shrutvA nAtyajajjIvitaM nRRipaH || 21|| tathA shAntanavaM vRRiddhaM brahmanbAhlikameva cha | droNaM cha somadattaM cha bhUrishravasameva cha || 22|| tathaiva chAnyAnsuhRRidaH putrapautrA.nshcha pAtitAn | shrutvA yannAjahAtprANA.nstanmanye duShkaraM dvija || 23|| etanme sarvamAchakShva vistareNa tapodhana | na hi tRRipyAmi pUrveShAM shRRiNvAnashcharitaM mahat || 24|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| hate karNe mahArAja nishi gAvalgaNistadA | dIno yayau nAgapuramashvairvAtasamairjave || 25|| sa hAstinapuraM gatvA bhRRishamudvignamAnasaH | jagAma dhRRitarAShTrasya kShayaM prakShINabAndhavam || 26|| sa samudvIkShya rAjAnaM kashmalAbhihataujasam | vavande prA~njalirbhUtvA mUrdhnA pAdau nRRipasya ha || 27|| sampUjya cha yathAnyAyaM dhRRitarAShTraM mahIpatim | hA kaShTamiti choktvA sa tato vachanamAdade || 28|| sa~njayo.ahaM kShitipate kachchidAste sukhaM bhavAn | svadoSheNApadaM prApya kachchinnAdya vimuhyasi || 29|| hitAnyuktAni viduradroNagA~NgeyakeshavaiH | agRRihItAnyanusmRRitya kachchinna kuruShe vyathAm || 30|| rAmanAradakaNvaishcha hitamuktaM sabhAtale | nagRRihItamanusmRRitya kachchinna kuruShe vyathAm || 31|| suhRRidastvaddhite yuktAnbhIShmadroNamukhAnparaiH | nihatAnyudhi sa.nsmRRitya kachchinna kuruShe vyathAm || 32|| tameva.nvAdinaM rAjA sUtaputraM kRRitA~njalim | sudIrghamabhiniHshvasya duHkhArta idamabravIt || 33|| gA~Ngeye nihate shUre divyAstravati sa~njaya | droNe cha parameShvAse bhRRishaM me vyathitaM manaH || 34|| yo rathAnAM sahasrANi da.nshitAnAM dashaiva hi | ahanyahani tejasvI nijaghne vasusambhavaH || 35|| sa hato yaj~nasenasya putreNeha shikhaNDinA | pANDaveyAbhiguptena bhRRishaM me vyathitaM manaH || 36|| bhArgavaH pradadau yasmai paramAstraM mahAtmane | sAkShAdrAmeNa yo bAlye dhanurveda upAkRRitaH || 37|| yasya prasAdAtkaunteyA rAjaputrA mahAbalAH | mahArathatvaM samprAptAstathAnye vasudhAdhipAH || 38|| taM droNaM nihataM shrutvA dhRRiShTadyumnena sa.nyuge | satyasandhaM maheShvAsaM bhRRishaM me vyathitaM manaH || 39|| trailokye yasya shAstreShu na pumAnvidyate samaH | taM droNaM nihataM shrutvA kimakurvata mAmakAH || 40|| sa.nshaptakAnAM cha bale pANDavena mahAtmanA | dhana~njayena vikramya gamite yamasAdanam || 41|| nArAyaNAstre nihate droNaputrasya dhImataH | hatasheSheShvanIkeShu kimakurvata mAmakAH || 42|| vipradrutAnahaM manye nimagnaH shokasAgare | plavamAnAnhate droNe sannanaukAnivArNave || 43|| duryodhanasya karNasya bhojasya kRRitavarmaNaH | madrarAjasya shalyasya drauNeshchaiva kRRipasya cha || 44|| matputrasheShasya tathA tathAnyeShAM cha sa~njaya | viprakIrNeShvanIkeShu mukhavarNo.abhavatkatham || 45|| etatsarvaM yathA vRRittaM tattvaM gAvalgaNe raNe | AchakShva pANDaveyAnAM mAmakAnAM cha sarvashaH || 46|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| pANDaveyairhi yadvRRittaM kauraveyeShu mAriSha | tachChrutvA mA vyathAM kArShIdiShTe na vyathate manaH || 47|| yasmAdabhAvI bhAvI vA bhavedartho naraM prati | aprAptau tasya vA prAptau na kashchidvyathate budhaH || 48|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| na vyathA shRRiNvataH kAchidvidyate mama sa~njaya | diShTametatpurA manye kathayasva yathechChakam || 49|| \hrule \medskip 2 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| hate droNe maheShvAse tava putrA mahArathAH | babhUvurAshvastamukhA viShaNNA gatachetasaH || 1|| avA~NmukhAH shastrabhRRitaH sarva eva vishAM pate | aprekShamANAH shokArtA nAbhyabhAShanparasparam || 2|| tAndRRiShTvA vyathitAkArAnsainyAni tava bhArata | UrdhvamevAbhyavekShanta duHkhatrastAnyanekashaH || 3|| shastrANyeShAM cha rAjendra shoNitAktAnyasheShataH | prAbhrashyanta karAgrebhyo dRRiShTvA droNaM nipAtitam || 4|| tAni baddhAnyaniShTAni lambamAnAni bhArata | adRRishyanta mahArAja nakShatrANi yathA divi || 5|| tathArtaM stimitaM dRRiShTvA gatasattvamiva sthitam | svaM balaM tanmahArAja rAjA duryodhano.abravIt || 6|| bhavatAM bAhuvIryaM hi samAshritya mayA yudhi | pANDaveyAH samAhUtA yuddhaM chedaM pravartitam || 7|| tadidaM nihate droNe viShaNNamiva lakShyate | yudhyamAnAshcha samare yodhA vadhyanti sarvataH || 8|| jayo vApi vadho vApi yudhyamAnasya sa.nyuge | bhavetkimatra chitraM vai yudhyadhvaM sarvatomukhAH || 9|| pashyadhvaM cha mahAtmAnaM karNaM vaikartanaM yudhi | pracharantaM maheShvAsaM divyairastrairmahAbalam || 10|| yasya vai yudhi santrAsAtkuntIputro dhana~njayaH | nivartate sadAmarShAtsiMhAtkShudramRRigo yathA || 11|| yena nAgAyutaprANo bhImaseno mahAbalaH | mAnuSheNaiva yuddhena tAmavasthAM praveshitaH || 12|| yena divyAstravichChUro mAyAvI sa ghaTotkachaH | amoghayA raNe shaktyA nihato bhairavaM nadan || 13|| tasya duShpAravIryasya satyasandhasya dhImataH | bAhvordraviNamakShayyamadya drakShyatha sa.nyuge || 14|| droNaputrasya vikrAntaM rAdheyasyaiva chobhayoH | pANDupA~nchAlasainyeShu drakShyathApi mahAtmanoH || 15|| sarva eva bhavantashcha shUrAH prAj~nAH kulodgatAH | shIlavantaH kRRitAstrAshcha drakShyathAdya parasparam || 16|| evamukte mahArAja karNo vaikartano nRRipaH | siMhanAdaM vinadyochchaiH prAyudhyata mahAbalaH || 17|| sa sRRi~njayAnAM sarveShAM pA~nchAlAnAM cha pashyatAm | kekayAnAM videhAnAmakarotkadanaM mahat || 18|| tasyeShudhArAH shatashaH prAdurAsa~nsharAsanAt | agre pu~Nkhe cha sa.nsaktA yathA bhramarapa~NktayaH || 19|| sa pIDayitvA pA~nchAlAnpANDavA.nshcha tarasvinaH | hatvA sahasrasho yodhAnarjunena nipAtitaH || 20|| \hrule \medskip dhRRitarAShTrashokaH 3 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| etachChrutvA mahArAja dhRRitarAShTro.ambikAsutaH | shokasyAntamapashyanvai hataM matvA suyodhanam || 1|| vihvalaH patito bhUmau naShTachetA iva dvipaH || 1|| tasminnipatite bhUmau vihvale rAjasattame | ArtanAdo mahAnAsItstrINAM bharatasattama || 2|| sa shabdaH pRRithivIM sarvAM pUrayAmAsa sarvashaH | shokArNave mahAghore nimagnA bharatastriyaH || 3|| rAjAnaM cha samAsAdya gAndhArI bharatarShabha | niHsa~nj~nA patitA bhUmau sarvANyantaHpurANi cha || 4|| tatastAH sa~njayo rAjansamAshvAsayadAturAH | muhyamAnAH subahusho mu~nchantyo vAri netrajam || 5|| samAshvastAH striyastAstu vepamAnA muhurmuhuH | kadalya iva vAtena dhUyamAnAH samantataH || 6|| rAjAnaM vidurashchApi praj~nAchakShuShamIshvaram | AshvAsayAmAsa tadA si~ncha.nstoyena kauravam || 7|| sa labdhvA shanakaiH sa~nj~nAM tAshcha dRRiShTvA striyo nRRipa | unmatta iva rAjA sa sthitastUShNIM vishAM pate || 8|| tato dhyAtvA chiraM kAlaM niHshvasa.nshcha punaH punaH | svAnputrAngarhayAmAsa bahu mene cha pANDavAn || 9|| garhayitvAtmano buddhiM shakuneH saubalasya cha | dhyAtvA cha suchiraM kAlaM vepamAno muhurmuhuH || 10|| sa.nstabhya cha mano bhUyo rAjA dhairyasamanvitaH | punargAvalgaNiM sUtaM paryapRRichChata sa~njayam || 11|| yattvayA kathitaM vAkyaM shrutaM sa~njaya tanmayA | kachchidduryodhanaH sUta na gato vai yamakShayam || 12|| brUhi sa~njaya tattvena punaruktAM kathAmimAm || 12|| evamukto.abravItsUto rAjAnaM janamejaya | hato vaikartano rAjansaha putrairmahArathaiH || 13|| bhrAtRRibhishcha maheShvAsaiH sUtaputraistanutyajaiH || 13|| duHshAsanashcha nihataH pANDavena yashasvinA | pItaM cha rudhiraM kopAdbhImasenena sa.nyuge || 14|| \hrule \medskip 4 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| etachChrutvA mahArAja dhRRitarAShTro.ambikAsutaH | abravItsa~njayaM sUtaM shokavyAkulachetanaH || 1|| duShpraNItena me tAta manasAbhiplutAtmanaH | hataM vaikartanaM shrutvA shoko marmANi kRRintati || 2|| kRRitAstraparamAH shalye duHkhapAraM titIrShavaH | kurUNAM sRRi~njayAnAM cha ke nu jIvanti ke mRRitAH || 3|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| hataH shAntanavo rAjandurAdharShaH pratApavAn | hatvA pANDavayodhAnAmarbudaM dashabhirdinaiH || 4|| tato droNo maheShvAsaH pA~nchAlAnAM rathavrajAn | nihatya yudhi durdharShaH pashchAdrukmaratho hataH || 5|| hatashiShTasya bhIShmeNa droNena cha mahAtmanA | ardhaM nihatya sainyasya karNo vaikartano hataH || 6|| vivi.nshatirmahArAja rAjaputro mahAbalaH | AnartayodhA~nshatasho nihatya nihato raNe || 7|| atha putro vikarNaste kShatravratamanusmaran | kShINavAhAyudhaH shUraH sthito.abhimukhataH parAn || 8|| ghorarUpAnparikleshAnduryodhanakRRitAnbahUn | pratij~nAM smaratA chaiva bhImasenena pAtitaH || 9|| vindAnuvindAvAvantyau rAjaputrau mahAbalau | kRRitvA nasukaraM karma gatau vaivasvatakShayam || 10|| sindhurAShTramukhAnIha dasha rAShTrANi yasya vai | vashe tiShThanti vIrasya yaH sthitastava shAsane || 11|| akShauhiNIrdashaikAM cha nirjitya nishitaiH sharaiH | arjunena hato rAjanmahAvIryo jayadrathaH || 12|| tathA duryodhanasutastarasvI yuddhadurmadaH | vartamAnaH pituH shAstre saubhadreNa nipAtitaH || 13|| tathA dauHshAsanirvIro bAhushAlI raNotkaTaH | draupadeyena vikramya gamito yamasAdanam || 14|| kirAtAnAmadhipatiH sAgarAnUpavAsinAm | devarAjasya dharmAtmA priyo bahumataH sakhA || 15|| bhagadatto mahIpAlaH kShatradharmarataH sadA | dhana~njayena vikramya gamito yamasAdanam || 16|| tathA kauravadAyAdaH saumadattirmahAyashAH | hato bhUrishravA rAja~nshUraH sAtyakinA yudhi || 17|| shrutAyurapi chAmbaShThaH kShatriyANAM dhanurdharaH | charannabhItavatsa~Nkhye nihataH savyasAchinA || 18|| tava putraH sadA sa~Nkhye kRRitAstro yuddhadurmadaH | duHshAsano mahArAja bhImasenena pAtitaH || 19|| yasya rAjangajAnIkaM bahusAhasramadbhutam | sudakShiNaH sa sa~NgrAme nihataH savyasAchinA || 20|| kosalAnAmadhipatirhatvA bahushatAnparAn | saubhadreNa hi vikramya gamito yamasAdanam || 21|| bahusho yodhayitvA cha bhImasenaM mahArathaH | chitrasenastava suto bhImasenena pAtitaH || 22|| madrarAjAtmajaH shUraH pareShAM bhayavardhanaH | asicharmadharaH shrImAnsaubhadreNa nipAtitaH || 23|| samaH karNasya samare yaH sa karNasya pashyataH | vRRiShaseno mahAtejAH shIghrAstraH kRRitanishchayaH || 24|| abhimanyorvadhaM smRRitvA pratij~nAmapi chAtmanaH | dhana~njayena vikramya gamito yamasAdanam || 25|| nityaprasaktavairo yaH pANDavaiH pRRithivIpatiH | vishrAvya vairaM pArthena shrutAyuH sa nipAtitaH || 26|| shalyaputrastu vikrAntaH sahadevena mAriSha | hato rukmaratho rAjanbhrAtA mAtulajo yudhi || 27|| rAjA bhagIratho vRRiddho bRRihatkShatrashcha kekayaH | parAkramantau vikrAntau nihatau vIryavattarau || 28|| bhagadattasuto rAjankRRitapraj~no mahAbalaH | shyenavachcharatA sa~Nkhye nakulena nipAtitaH || 29|| pitAmahastava tathA bAhlikaH saha bAhlikaiH | bhImasenena vikramya gamito yamasAdanam || 30|| jayatsenastathA rAja~njArAsandhirmahAbalaH | mAgadho nihataH sa~Nkhye saubhadreNa mahAtmanA || 31|| putraste durmukho rAjanduHsahashcha mahArathaH | gadayA bhImasenena nihatau shUramAninau || 32|| durmarShaNo durviShaho durjayashcha mahArathaH | kRRitvA nasukaraM karma gatA vaivasvatakShayam || 33|| sachivo vRRiShavarmA te sUtaH paramavIryavAn | bhImasenena vikramya gamito yamasAdanam || 34|| nAgAyutabalo rAjA nAgAyutabalo mahAn | sagaNaH pANDuputreNa nihataH savyasAchinA || 35|| vasAtayo mahArAja dvisAhasrAH prahAriNaH | shUrasenAshcha vikrAntAH sarve yudhi nipAtitAH || 36|| abhIShAhAH kavachinaH praharanto madotkaTAH | shibayashcha rathodArAH kali~NgasahitA hatAH || 37|| gokule nityasa.nvRRiddhA yuddhe paramakovidAH | shreNayo bahusAhasrAH sa.nshaptakagaNAshcha ye || 38|| te sarve pArthamAsAdya gatA vaivasvatakShayam || 38|| syAlau tava mahArAja rAjAnau vRRiShakAchalau | tvadarthe samparAkrAntau nihatau savyasAchinA || 39|| ugrakarmA maheShvAso nAmataH karmatastathA | shAlvarAjo mahArAja bhImasenena pAtitaH || 40|| oghavA.nshcha mahArAja bRRihantaH sahito raNe | parAkramantau mitrArthe gatau vaivasvatakShayam || 41|| tathaiva rathinAM shreShThaH kShemadhUrtirvishAM pate | nihato gadayA rAjanbhImasenena sa.nyuge || 42|| tathA rAjA maheShvAso jalasandho mahAbalaH | sumahatkadanaM kRRitvA hataH sAtyakinA raNe || 43|| alAyudho rAkShasendraH kharabandhurayAnagaH | ghaTotkachena vikramya gamito yamasAdanam || 44|| rAdheyAH sUtaputrAshcha bhrAtarashcha mahArathAH | kekayAH sarvashashchApi nihatAH savyasAchinA || 45|| mAlavA madrakAshchaiva draviDAshchogravikramAH | yaudheyAshcha lalitthAshcha kShudrakAshchApyushInarAH || 46|| mAvellakAstuNDikerAH sAvitrIputrakA~nchalAH | prAchyodIchyAH pratIchyAshcha dAkShiNAtyAshcha mAriSha || 47|| pattInAM nihatAH sa~NghA hayAnAmayutAni cha | rathavrajAshcha nihatA hatAshcha varavAraNAH || 48|| sadhvajAH sAyudhAH shUrAH savarmAmbarabhUShaNAH | kAlena mahatA yattAH kule ye cha vivardhitAH || 49|| te hatAH samare rAjanpArthenAkliShTakarmaNA | anye tathAmitabalAH parasparavadhaiShiNaH || 50|| ete chAnye cha bahavo rAjAnaH sagaNA raNe | hatAH sahasrasho rAjanyanmAM tvaM paripRRichChasi || 51|| evameSha kShayo vRRittaH karNArjunasamAgame || 51|| mahendreNa yathA vRRitro yathA rAmeNa rAvaNaH | yathA kRRiShNena nihato muro raNanipAtitaH || 52|| kArtavIryashcha rAmeNa bhArgaveNa hato yathA || 52|| saj~nAtibAndhavaH shUraH samare yuddhadurmadaH | raNe kRRitvA mahAyuddhaM ghoraM trailokyavishrutam || 53|| tathArjunena nihato dvairathe yuddhadurmadaH | sAmAtyabAndhavo rAjankarNaH praharatAM varaH || 54|| jayAshA dhArtarAShTrANAM vairasya cha mukhaM yataH | tIrNaM tatpANDavai rAjanyatpurA nAvabudhyase || 55|| uchyamAno mahArAja bandhubhirhitakA~NkShibhiH | tadidaM samanuprAptaM vyasanaM tvAM mahAtyayam || 56|| putrANAM rAjyakAmAnAM tvayA rAjanhitaiShiNA | ahitAnIva chIrNAni teShAM te phalamAgatam || 57|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| AkhyAtA mAmakAstAta nihatA yudhi pANDavaiH | nihatAnpANDaveyAnAM mAmakairbrUhi sa~njaya || 58|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| kuntayo yudhi vikrAntA mahAsattvA mahAbalAH | sAnubandhAH sahAmAtyA bhIShmeNa yudhi pAtitAH || 59|| samaH kirITinA sa~Nkhye vIryeNa cha balena cha | satyajitsatyasandhena droNena nihato raNe || 60|| tathA virATadrupadau vRRiddhau sahasutau nRRipau | parAkramantau mitrArthe droNena nihatau raNe || 61|| yo bAla eva samare saMmitaH savyasAchinA | keshavena cha durdharSho baladevena chAbhibhUH || 62|| sa eSha kadanaM kRRitvA mahadraNavishAradaH | parivArya mahAmAtraiH ShaDbhiH paramakai rathaiH || 63|| ashaknuvadbhirbIbhatsumabhimanyurnipAtitaH || 63|| taM kRRitaM virathaM vIraM kShatradharme vyavasthitam | dauHshAsanirmahArAja saubhadraM hatavAnraNe || 64|| bRRihantastu maheShvAsaH kRRitAstro yuddhadurmadaH | duHshAsanena vikramya gamito yamasAdanam || 65|| maNimAndaNDadhArashcha rAjAnau yuddhadurmadau | parAkramantau mitrArthe droNena vinipAtitau || 66|| a.nshumAnbhojarAjastu sahasainyo mahArathaH | bhAradvAjena vikramya gamito yamasAdanam || 67|| chitrAyudhashchitrayodhI kRRitvA tau kadanaM mahat | chitramArgeNa vikramya karNena nihatau yudhi || 68|| vRRikodarasamo yuddhe dRRiDhaH kekayajo yudhi | kekayenaiva vikramya bhrAtrA bhrAtA nipAtitaH || 69|| janamejayo gadAyodhI pArvatIyaH pratApavAn | durmukhena mahArAja tava putreNa pAtitaH || 70|| rochamAnau naravyAghrau rochamAnau grahAviva | droNena yugapadrAjandivaM sampreShitau sharaiH || 71|| nRRipAshcha pratiyudhyantaH parAkrAntA vishAM pate | kRRitvA nasukaraM karma gatA vaivasvatakShayam || 72|| purujitkuntibhojashcha mAtulaH savyasAchinaH | sa~NgrAmanirjitA.NllokAngamito droNasAyakaiH || 73|| abhibhUH kAshirAjashcha kAshikairbahubhirvRRitaH | vasudAnasya putreNa nyAsito dehamAhave || 74|| amitaujA yudhAmanyuruttamaujAshcha vIryavAn | nihatya shatashaH shUrAnparairvinihatau raNe || 75|| kShatradharmA cha pA~nchAlyaH kShatravarmA cha mAriSha | droNena parameShvAsau gamitau yamasAdanam || 76|| shikhaNDitanayo yuddhe kShatradevo yudhAM patiH | lakShmaNena hato rAja.nstava pautreNa bhArata || 77|| suchitrashchitradharmA cha pitAputrau mahArathau | pracharantau mahAvIryau droNena nihatau raNe || 78|| vArdhakShemirmahArAja kRRitvA kadanamAhave | bAhlikena mahArAja kauraveNa nipAtitaH || 79|| dhRRiShTaketurmahArAja chedInAM pravaro rathaH | kRRitvA nasukaraM karma gato vaivasvatakShayam || 80|| tathA satyadhRRitistAta kRRitvA kadanamAhave | pANDavArthe parAkrAnto gamito yamasAdanam || 81|| putrastu shishupAlasya suketuH pRRithivIpate | nihatya shAtravAnsa~Nkhye droNena nihato yudhi || 82|| tathA satyadhRRitirvIro madirAshvashcha vIryavAn | sUryadattashcha vikrAnto nihato droNasAyakaiH || 83|| shreNimA.nshcha mahArAja yudhyamAnaH parAkramI | kRRitvA nasukaraM karma gato vaivasvatakShayam || 84|| tathaiva yudhi vikrAnto mAgadhaH paravIrahA | bhIShmeNa nihato rAjanyudhyamAnaH parAkramI || 85|| vasudAnashcha kadanaM kurvANo.atIva sa.nyuge | bhAradvAjena vikramya gamito yamasAdanam || 86|| ete chAnye cha bahavaH pANDavAnAM mahArathAH | hatA droNena vikramya yanmAM tvaM paripRRichChasi || 87|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| hatapravIre sainye.asminmAmake vadatAM vara | ahatA~nsha.nsa me sUta ye.atra jIvanti kechana || 88|| eteShu nihateShvadya ye tvayA parikIrtitAH | ahatAnmanyase yA.nstvaM te.api svargajito matAH || 89|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| yasminmahAstrANi samarpitAni; chitrANi shubhrANi chaturvidhAni | divyAni rAjannihitAni chaiva; droNena vIradvijasattamena || 90|| mahArathaH kRRitimAnkShiprahasto; dRRiDhAyudho dRRiDhamuShTirdRRiDheShuH | sa vIryavAndroNaputrastarasvI; vyavasthito yoddhukAmastvadarthe || 91|| AnartavAsI hRRidikAtmajo.asau; mahArathaH sAtvatAnAM variShThaH | svayaM bhojaH kRRitavarmA kRRitAstro; vyavasthito yoddhukAmastvadarthe || 92|| shAradvato gautamashchApi rAja;nmahAbalo bahuchitrAstrayodhI | dhanushchitraM sumahadbhArasAhaM; vyavasthito yotsyamAnaH pragRRihya || 93|| ArtAyaniH samare duShprakampyaH; senAgraNIH prathamastAvakAnAm | svasreyA.nstAnpANDaveyAnvisRRijya; satyAM vAchaM tAM chikIrShustarasvI || 94|| tejovadhaM sUtaputrasya sa~Nkhye; pratishrutvAjAtashatroH purastAt | durAdharShaH shakrasamAnavIryaH; shalyaH sthito yoddhukAmastvadarthe || 95|| AjAneyaiH saindhavaiH pArvatIyai;rnadIjakAmbojavanAyubAhlikaiH | gAndhArarAjaH svabalena yukto; vyavasthito yoddhukAmastvadarthe || 96|| tathA sutaste jvalanArkavarNaM; rathaM samAsthAya kurupravIra | vyavasthitaH kurumitro narendra; vyabhre sUryo bhrAjamAno yathA vai || 97|| duryodhano nAgakulasya madhye; mahAvIryaH saha sainyapravIraiH | rathena jAmbUnadabhUShaNena; vyavasthitaH samare yoddhukAmaH || 98|| sa rAjamadhye puruShapravIro; rarAja jAmbUnadachitravarmA | padmaprabho vahnirivAlpadhUmo; meghAntare sUrya iva prakAshaH || 99|| tathA suSheNo.apyasicharmapANi;stavAtmajaH satyasenashcha vIraH | vyavasthitau chitrasenena sArdhaM; hRRiShTAtmAnau samare yoddhukAmau || 100|| hrIniShedhA bharatA rAjaputrA;shchitrAyudhaH shrutakarmA jayashcha | shalashcha satyavrataduHshalau cha; vyavasthitA balino yoddhukAmAH || 101|| kaitavyAnAmadhipaH shUramAnI; raNe raNe shatruhA rAjaputraH | patrI hayI nAgarathaprayAyI; vyavasthito yoddhukAmastvadarthe || 102|| vIraH shrutAyushcha shrutAyudhashcha; chitrA~NgadashchitravarmA sa vIraH | vyavasthitA ye tu sainye narAgryAH; prahAriNo mAninaH satyasandhAH || 103|| karNAtmajaH satyaseno mahAtmA; vyavasthitaH samare yoddhukAmaH | athAparau karNasutau varArhau; vyavasthitau laghuhastau narendra || 104|| balaM mahaddurbhidamalpadhairyaiH; samAshritau yotsyamAnau tvadarthe || 104|| etaishcha mukhyairaparaishcha rAja;nyodhapravIrairamitaprabhAvaiH | vyavasthito nAgakulasya madhye; yathA mahendraH kururAjo jayAya || 105|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| AkhyAtA jIvamAnA ye parebhyo.anye yathAtatham | itIdamabhigachChAmi vyaktamarthAbhipattitaH || 106|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evaM bruvanneva tadA dhRRitarAShTro.ambikAsutaH | hatapravIraM vidhvastaM ki~nchichCheShaM svakaM balam || 107|| shrutvA vyAmohamagamachChokavyAkulitendriyaH || 107|| muhyamAno.abravIchchApi muhUrtaM tiShTha sa~njaya | vyAkulaM me manastAta shrutvA sumahadapriyam || 108|| naShTachittastataH so.atha babhUva jagatIpatiH || 108|| \hrule \medskip sa.njayavachanam.h dhRRitarAShTrajalpanam.h 5 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| shrutvA karNaM hataM yuddhe putrA.nshchaivApalAyinaH | narendraH ki~nchidAshvasto dvijashreShTha kimabravIt || 1|| prAptavAnparamaM duHkhaM putravyasanajaM mahat | tasminyaduktavAnkAle tanmamAchakShva pRRichChataH || 2|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| shrutvA karNasya nidhanamashraddheyamivAdbhutam | bhUtasaMmohanaM bhImaM meroH paryasanaM yathA || 3|| chittamohamivAyuktaM bhArgavasya mahAmateH | parAjayamivendrasya dviShadbhyo bhImakarmaNaH || 4|| divaH prapatanaM bhAnorurvyAmiva mahAdyuteH | sa.nshoShaNamivAchintyaM samudrasyAkShayAmbhasaH || 5|| mahIviyaddigIshAnAM sarvanAshamivAdbhutam | karmaNoriva vaiphalyamubhayoH puNyapApayoH || 6|| sa~nchintya nipuNaM buddhyA dhRRitarAShTro janeshvaraH | nedamastIti sa~nchintya karNasya nidhanaM prati || 7|| prANinAmetadAtmatvAtsyAdapIti vinAshanam | shokAgninA dahyamAno dhamyamAna ivAshayaH || 8|| vidhvastAtmA shvasandIno hA hetyuktvA suduHkhitaH | vilalApa mahArAja dhRRitarAShTro.ambikAsutaH || 9|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| sa~njayAdhiratho vIraH siMhadviradavikramaH | vRRiShamapratimaskandho vRRiShabhAkShagatisvanaH || 10|| vRRiShabho vRRiShabhasyeva yo yuddhe na nivartate | shatrorapi mahendrasya vajrasaMhanano yuvA || 11|| yasya jyAtalashabdena sharavRRiShTiraveNa cha | rathAshvanaramAta~NgA nAvatiShThanti sa.nyuge || 12|| yamAshritya mahAbAhuM dviShatsa~Nghaghnamachyutam | duryodhano.akarodvairaM pANDuputrairmahAbalaiH || 13|| sa kathaM rathinAM shreShThaH karNaH pArthena sa.nyuge | nihataH puruShavyAghraH prasahyAsahyavikramaH || 14|| yo nAmanyata vai nityamachyutaM na dhana~njayam | na vRRiShNInapi tAnanyAnsvabAhubalamAshritaH || 15|| shAr~NgagANDIvadhanvAnau sahitAvaparAjitau | ahaM divyAdrathAdekaH pAtayiShyAmi sa.nyuge || 16|| iti yaH satataM mandamavochallobhamohitam | duryodhanamapAdInaM rAjyakAmukamAturam || 17|| yashchAjaiShIdatibalAnamitrAnapi durjayAn | gAndhArAnmadrakAnmatsyA.nstrigartA.nsta~NgaNA~nshakAn || 18|| pA~nchAlA.nshcha videhA.nshcha kuNindAnkAshikosalAn | suhmAna~NgA.nshcha puNDrA.nshcha niShAdAnva~NgakIchakAn || 19|| vatsAnkali~NgA.nstaralAnashmakAnRRiShikA.nstathA | yo jitvA samare vIrashchakre balibhRRitaH purA || 20|| uchchaiHshravA varo.ashvAnAM rAj~nAM vaishravaNo varaH | varo mahendro devAnAM karNaH praharatAM varaH || 21|| yaM labdhvA mAgadho rAjA sAntvamAnArthagauravaiH | arautsItpArthivaM kShatramRRite kauravayAdavAn || 22|| taM shrutvA nihataM karNaM dvairathe savyasAchinA | shokArNave nimagno.ahamaplavaH sAgare yathA || 23|| IdRRishairyadyahaM duHkhairna vinashyAmi sa~njaya | vajrAddRRiDhataraM manye hRRidayaM mama durbhidam || 24|| j~nAtisambandhimitrANAmimaM shrutvA parAjayam | ko madanyaH pumA.Nlloke na jahyAtsUta jIvitam || 25|| viShamagniM prapAtaM vA parvatAgrAdahaM vRRiNe | na hi shakShyAmi duHkhAni soDhuM kaShTAni sa~njaya || 26|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| shriyA kulena yashasA tapasA cha shrutena cha | tvAmadya santo manyante yayAtimiva nAhuSham || 27|| shrute maharShipratimaH kRRitakRRityo.asi pArthiva | paryavasthApayAtmAnaM mA viShAde manaH kRRithAH || 28|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| daivameva paraM manye dhikpauruShamanarthakam | yatra rAmapratIkAshaH karNo.ahanyata sa.nyuge || 29|| hatvA yudhiShThirAnIkaM pA~nchAlAnAM rathavrajAn | pratApya sharavarSheNa dishaH sarvA mahArathaH || 30|| mohayitvA raNe pArthAnvajrahasta ivAsurAn | sa kathaM nihataH shete vAtarugNa iva drumaH || 31|| shokasyAntaM na pashyAmi samudrasyeva viplukAH | chintA me vardhate tIvrA mumUrShA chApi jAyate || 32|| karNasya nidhanaM shrutvA vijayaM phalgunasya cha | ashraddheyamahaM manye vadhaM karNasya sa~njaya || 33|| vajrasAramayaM nUnaM hRRidayaM sudRRiDhaM mama | yachChrutvA puruShavyAghraM hataM karNaM na dIryate || 34|| AyurnUnaM sudIrghaM me vihitaM daivataiH purA | yatra karNaM hataM shrutvA jIvAmIha suduHkhitaH || 35|| dhigjIvitamidaM me.adya suhRRiddhInasya sa~njaya | adya chAhaM dashAmetAM gataH sa~njaya garhitAm || 36|| kRRipaNaM vartayiShyAmi shochyaH sarvasya mandadhIH || 36|| ahameva purA bhUtvA sarvalokasya satkRRitaH | paribhUtaH kathaM sUta punaH shakShyAmi jIvitum || 37|| duHkhAtsuduHkhaM vyasanaM prAptavAnasmi sa~njaya || 37|| tasmAdbhIShmavadhe chaiva droNasya cha mahAtmanaH | nAtra sheShaM prapashyAmi sUtaputre hate yudhi || 38|| sa hi pAraM mahAnAsItputrANAM mama sa~njaya | yuddhe vinihataH shUro visRRijansAyakAnbahUn || 39|| ko hi me jIvitenArthastamRRite puruSharShabham | rathAdatiratho nUnamapatatsAyakArditaH || 40|| parvatasyeva shikharaM vajrapAtavidAritam | shayIta pRRithivIM nUnaM shobhayanrudhirokShitaH || 41|| mAta~Nga iva mattena mAta~Ngena nipAtitaH || 41|| yadbalaM dhArtarAShTrANAM pANDavAnAM yato bhayam | so.arjunena hataH karNaH pratimAnaM dhanuShmatAm || 42|| sa hi vIro maheShvAsaH putrANAmabhaya~NkaraH | shete vinihato vIraH shakreNeva yathA balaH || 43|| pa~NgorivAdhvagamanaM daridrasyeva kAmitam | duryodhanasya chAkUtaM tRRiShitasyeva piplukAH || 44|| anyathA chintitaM kAryamanyathA tattu jAyate | aho nu balavaddaivaM kAlashcha duratikramaH || 45|| palAyamAnaH kRRipaNaM dInAtmA dInapauruShaH | kachchinna nihataH sUta putro duHshAsano mama || 46|| kachchinna nIchAcharitaM kRRitavA.nstAta sa.nyuge | kachchinna nihataH shUro yathA na kShatriyA hatAH || 47|| yudhiShThirasya vachanaM mA yuddhamiti sarvadA | duryodhano nAbhyagRRihNAnmUDhaH pathyamivauShadham || 48|| sharatalpe shayAnena bhIShmeNa sumahAtmanA | pAnIyaM yAchitaH pArthaH so.avidhyanmedinItalam || 49|| jalasya dhArAM vihitAM dRRiShTvA tAM pANDavena ha | abravItsa mahAbAhustAta sa.nshAmya pANDavaiH || 50|| prashamAddhi bhavechChAntirmadantaM yuddhamastu cha | bhrAtRRibhAvena pRRithivIM bhu~NkShva pANDusutaiH saha || 51|| akurvanvachanaM tasya nUnaM shochati me sutaH | tadidaM samanuprAptaM vachanaM dIrghadarshinaH || 52|| ahaM tu nihatAmAtyo hataputrashcha sa~njaya | dyUtataH kRRichChramApanno lUnapakSha iva dvijaH || 53|| yathA hi shakuniM gRRihya ChittvA pakShau cha sa~njaya | visarjayanti saMhRRiShTAH krIDamAnAH kumArakAH || 54|| ChinnapakShatayA tasya gamanaM nopapadyate | tathAhamapi samprApto lUnapakSha iva dvijaH || 55|| kShINaH sarvArthahInashcha nirbandhurj~nAtivarjitaH | kAM dishaM pratipatsyAmi dInaH shatruvashaM gataH || 56|| duryodhanasya vRRiddhyarthaM pRRithivIM yo.ajayatprabhuH | sa jitaH pANDavaiH shUraiH samarthairvIryashAlibhiH || 57|| tasminhate maheShvAse karNe yudhi kirITinA | ke vIrAH paryavartanta tanmamAchakShva sa~njaya || 58|| kachchinnaikaH parityaktaH pANDavairnihato raNe | uktaM tvayA purA vIra yathA vIrA nipAtitAH || 59|| bhIShmamapratiyudhyantaM shikhaNDI sAyakottamaiH | pAtayAmAsa samare sarvashastrabhRRitAM varam || 60|| tathA draupadinA droNo nyastasarvAyudho yudhi | yuktayogo maheShvAsaH sharairbahubhirAchitaH || 61|| nihataH khaDgamudyamya dhRRiShTadyumnena sa~njaya || 61|| antareNa hatAvetau Chalena cha visheShataH | ashrauShamahametadvai bhIShmadroNau nipAtitau || 62|| bhIShmadroNau hi samare na hanyAdvajrabhRRitsvayam | nyAyena yudhyamAnau hi tadvai satyaM bravImi te || 63|| karNaM tvasyantamastrANi divyAni cha bahUni cha | kathamindropamaM vIraM mRRityuryuddhe samaspRRishat || 64|| yasya vidyutprabhAM shaktiM divyAM kanakabhUShaNAm | prAyachChaddviShatAM hantrIM kuNDalAbhyAM pura.ndaraH || 65|| yasya sarpamukho divyaH sharaH kanakabhUShaNaH | asheta nihataH patrI chandaneShvarisUdanaH || 66|| bhIShmadroNamukhAnvIrAnyo.avamanya mahArathAn | jAmadagnyAnmahAghoraM brAhmamastramashikShata || 67|| yashcha droNamukhAndRRiShTvA vimukhAnarditA~nsharaiH | saubhadrasya mahAbAhurvyadhamatkArmukaM sharaiH || 68|| yashcha nAgAyutaprANaM vAtaraMhasamachyutam | virathaM bhrAtaraM kRRitvA bhImasenamupAhasat || 69|| sahadevaM cha nirjitya sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH | kRRipayA virathaM kRRitvA nAhanaddharmavittayA || 70|| yashcha mAyAsahasrANi dhva.nsayitvA raNotkaTam | ghaTotkachaM rAkShasendraM shakrashaktyAbhijaghnivAn || 71|| etAni divasAnyasya yuddhe bhIto dhana~njayaH | nAgamaddvairathaM vIraH sa kathaM nihato raNe || 72|| rathasa~Ngo na chettasya dhanurvA na vyashIryata | na chedastrANi nirNeshuH sa kathaM nihataH paraiH || 73|| ko hi shakto raNe karNaM vidhunvAnaM mahaddhanuH | vimu~nchantaM sharAnghorAndivyAnyastrANi chAhave || 74|| jetuM puruShashArdUlaM shArdUlamiva vegitam || 74|| dhruvaM tasya dhanushChinnaM ratho vApi gato mahIm | astrANi vA pranaShTAni yathA sha.nsasi me hatam || 75|| na hyanyadanupashyAmi kAraNaM tasya nAshane || 75|| na hanyAmarjunaM yAvattAvatpAdau na dhAvaye | iti yasya mahAghoraM vratamAsInmahAtmanaH || 76|| yasya bhIto vane nityaM dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | trayodasha samA nidrAM na lebhe puruSharShabhaH || 77|| yasya vIryavato vIryaM samAshritya mahAtmanaH | mama putraH sabhAM bhAryAM pANDUnAM nItavAnbalAt || 78|| tatra chApi sabhAmadhye pANDavAnAM cha pashyatAm | dAsabhAryeti pA~nchAlImabravItkurusa.nsadi || 79|| yashcha gANDIvamuktAnAM sparshamugramachintayan | apatirhyasi kRRiShNeti bruvanpArthAnavaikShata || 80|| yasya nAsIdbhayaM pArthaiH saputraiH sajanArdanaiH | svabAhubalamAshritya muhUrtamapi sa~njaya || 81|| tasya nAhaM vadhaM manye devairapi savAsavaiH | pratIpamupadhAvadbhiH kiM punastAta pANDavaiH || 82|| na hi jyAM spRRishamAnasya talatre chApi gRRihNataH | pumAnAdhiratheH kashchitpramukhe sthAtumarhati || 83|| api syAnmedinI hInA somasUryaprabhA.nshubhiH | na vadhaH puruShendrasya samareShvapalAyinaH || 84|| yadi mandaH sahAyena bhrAtrA duHshAsanena cha | vAsudevasya durbuddhiH pratyAkhyAnamarochayat || 85|| sa nUnamRRiShabhaskandhaM dRRiShTvA karNaM nipAtitam | duHshAsanaM cha nihataM manye shochati putrakaH || 86|| hataM vaikartanaM shrutvA dvairathe savyasAchinA | jayataH pANDavAndRRiShTvA kiM svidduryodhano.abravIt || 87|| durmarShaNaM hataM shrutvA vRRiShasenaM cha sa.nyuge | prabhagnaM cha balaM dRRiShTvA vadhyamAnaM mahArathaiH || 88|| parA~NmukhA.nstathA rAj~naH palAyanaparAyaNAn | vidrutAnrathino dRRiShTvA manye shochati putrakaH || 89|| aneyashchAbhimAnena bAlabuddhiramarShaNaH | hatotsAhaM balaM dRRiShTvA kiM svidduryodhano.abravIt || 90|| bhrAtaraM nihataM dRRiShTvA bhImasenena sa.nyuge | rudhiraM pIyamAnena kiM svidduryodhano.abravIt || 91|| saha gAndhArarAjena sabhAyAM yadabhAShata | karNo.arjunaM raNe hantA hate tasminkimabravIt || 92|| dyUtaM kRRitvA purA hRRiShTo va~nchayitvA cha pANDavAn | shakuniH saubalastAta hate karNe kimabravIt || 93|| kRRitavarmA maheShvAsaH sAtvatAnAM mahArathaH | karNaM vinihataM dRRiShTvA hArdikyaH kimabhAShata || 94|| brAhmaNAH kShatriyA vaishyA yasya shikShAmupAsate | dhanurvedaM chikIrShanto droNaputrasya dhImataH || 95|| yuvA rUpeNa sampanno darshanIyo mahAyashAH | ashvatthAmA hate karNe kimabhAShata sa~njaya || 96|| AchAryatvaM dhanurvede gataH paramatattvavit | kRRipaH shAradvatastAta hate karNe kimabravIt || 97|| madrarAjo maheShvAsaH shalyaH samitishobhanaH | diShTaM tena hi tatsarvaM yathA karNo nipAtitaH || 98|| ye cha kechana rAjAnaH pRRithivyAM yoddhumAgatAH | vaikartanaM hataM dRRiShTvA kimabhAShanta sa~njaya || 99|| karNe tu nihate vIre rathavyAghre nararShabhe | kiM vo mukhamanIkAnAmAsItsa~njaya bhAgashaH || 100|| madrarAjaH kathaM shalyo niyukto rathinAM varaH | vaikartanasya sArathye tanmamAchakShva sa~njaya || 101|| ke.arakShandakShiNaM chakraM sUtaputrasya sa.nyuge | vAmaM chakraM rarakShurvA ke vA vIrasya pRRiShThataH || 102|| ke karNaM vAjahuH shUrAH ke kShudrAH prAdravanbhayAt | kathaM cha vaH sametAnAM hataH karNo mahArathaH || 103|| pANDavAshcha kathaM shUrAH pratyudIyurmahAratham | sRRijantaM sharavarShANi vAridhArA ivAmbudam || 104|| sa cha sarpamukho divyo maheShupravarastadA | vyarthaH kathaM samabhavattanmamAchakShva sa~njaya || 105|| mAmakasyAsya sainyasya hRRitotsedhasya sa~njaya | avasheShaM na pashyAmi kakude mRRidite sati || 106|| tau hi vIrau maheShvAsau madarthe kurusattamau | bhIShmadroNau hatau shrutvA ko nvartho jIvitena me || 107|| na mRRiShyAmi cha rAdheyaM hatamAhavashobhinam | yasya bAhvorbalaM tulyaM ku~njarANAM shataM shatam || 108|| droNe hate cha yadvRRittaM kauravANAM paraiH saha | sa~NgrAme naravIrANAM tanmamAchakShva sa~njaya || 109|| yathA cha karNaH kaunteyaiH saha yuddhamayojayat | yathA cha dviShatAM hantA raNe shAntastaduchyatAm || 110|| \hrule \medskip karNAbhiShekaH 6 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| hate droNe maheShvAse tasminnahani bhArata | kRRite cha moghasa~Nkalpe droNaputre mahArathe || 1|| dravamANe mahArAja kauravANAM bale tathA | vyUhya pArthaH svakaM sainyamatiShThadbhrAtRRibhiH saha || 2|| tamavasthitamAj~nAya putraste bharatarShabha | dravachcha svabalaM dRRiShTvA pauruSheNa nyavArayat || 3|| svamanIkamavasthApya bAhuvIrye vyavasthitaH | yuddhvA cha suchiraM kAlaM pANDavaiH saha bhArata || 4|| labdhalakShaiH parairhRRiShTairvyAyachChadbhishchiraM tadA | sandhyAkAlaM samAsAdya pratyAhAramakArayat || 5|| kRRitvAvahAraM sainyAnAM pravishya shibiraM svakam | kuravo.a.atmahitaM mantraM mantrayAM chakrire tadA || 6|| parya~NkeShu parArdhyeShu spardhyAstaraNavatsu cha | varAsaneShUpaviShTAH sukhashayyAsvivAmarAH || 7|| tato duryodhano rAjA sAmnA paramavalgunA | tAnAbhAShya maheShvAsAnprAptakAlamabhAShata || 8|| matiM matimatAM shreShThAH sarve prabrUta mAchiram | evaM gate tu yatkAryaM bhavetkAryakaraM nRRipAH || 9|| evamukte narendreNa narasiMhA yuyutsavaH | chakrurnAnAvidhAshcheShTAH siMhAsanagatAstadA || 10|| teShAM nishamye~NgitAni yuddhe prANA~njuhUShatAm | samudvIkShya mukhaM rAj~no bAlArkasamavarchasaH || 11|| AchAryaputro medhAvI vAkyaj~no vAkyamAdade || 11|| rAgo yogastathA dAkShyaM nayashchetyarthasAdhakAH | upAyAH paNDitaiH proktAH sarve daivasamAshritAH || 12|| lokapravIrA ye.asmAkaM devakalpA mahArathAH | nItimantastathA yuktA dakShA raktAshcha te hatAH || 13|| na tveva kAryaM nairAshyamasmAbhirvijayaM prati | sunItairiha sarvArthairdaivamapyanulomyate || 14|| te vayaM pravaraM nR^INAM sarvairguNagaNairyutam | karNaM senApatiM kRRitvA pramathiShyAmahe ripUn || 15|| tato duryodhanaH prItaH priyaM shrutvA vachastadA | prItisa.nskArasa.nyuktaM tathyamAtmahitaM shubham || 16|| svaM manaH samavasthApya bAhuvIryamupAshritaH | duryodhano mahArAja rAdheyamidamabravIt || 17|| karNa jAnAmi te vIryaM sauhRRidaM cha paraM mayi | tathApi tvAM mahAbAho pravakShyAmi hitaM vachaH || 18|| shrutvA yatheShTaM cha kuru vIra yattava rochate | bhavAnprAj~natamo nityaM mama chaiva parA gatiH || 19|| bhIShmadroNAvatirathau hatau senApatI mama | senApatirbhavAnastu tAbhyAM draviNavattaraH || 20|| vRRiddhau cha tau maheShvAsau sApekShau cha dhana~njaye | mAnitau cha mayA vIrau rAdheya vachanAttava || 21|| pitAmahatvaM samprekShya pANDuputrA mahAraNe | rakShitAstAta bhIShmeNa divasAni dashaiva ha || 22|| nyastashastre cha bhavati hato bhIShmaH pitAmahaH | shikhaNDinaM puraskRRitya phalgunena mahAhave || 23|| hate tasminmahAbhAge sharatalpagate tadA | tvayokte puruShavyAghra droNo hyAsItpuraHsaraH || 24|| tenApi rakShitAH pArthAH shiShyatvAdiha sa.nyuge | sa chApi nihato vRRiddho dhRRiShTadyumnena satvaram || 25|| nihatAbhyAM pradhAnAbhyAM tAbhyAmamitavikrama | tvatsamaM samare yodhaM nAnyaM pashyAmi chintayan || 26|| bhavAneva tu naH shakto vijayAya na sa.nshayaH | pUrvaM madhye cha pashchAchcha tavaiva viditaM hi tat || 27|| sa bhavAndhuryavatsa~Nkhye dhuramudvoDhumarhasi | abhiShechaya senAnye svayamAtmAnamAtmanA || 28|| devatAnAM yathA skandaH senAnIH prabhuravyayaH | tathA bhavAnimAM senAM dhArtarAShTrIM bibhartu me || 29|| jahi shatrugaNAnsarvAnmahendra iva dAnavAn || 29|| avasthitaM raNe j~nAtvA pANDavAstvAM mahAratham | draviShyanti sapA~nchAlA viShNuM dRRiShTveva dAnavAH || 30|| tasmAttvaM puruShavyAghra prakarShethA mahAchamUm || 30|| bhavatyavasthite yatte pANDavA gatachetasaH | bhaviShyanti sahAmAtyAH pA~nchAlaiH sRRi~njayaiH saha || 31|| yathA hyabhyuditaH sUryaH pratapansvena tejasA | vyapohati tamastIvraM tathA shatrUnvyapoha naH || 32|| karNa uvAcha|| uktametanmayA pUrvaM gAndhAre tava saMnidhau | jeShyAmi pANDavAnrAjansaputrAnsajanArdanAn || 33|| senApatirbhaviShyAmi tavAhaM nAtra sa.nshayaH | sthiro bhava mahArAja jitAnviddhi cha pANDavAn || 34|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| evamukto mahAtejAstato duryodhano nRRipaH | uttasthau rAjabhiH sArdhaM devairiva shatakratuH || 35|| senApatyena satkartuM karNaM skandamivAmarAH || 35|| tato.abhiShiShichustUrNaM vidhidRRiShTena karmaNA | duryodhanamukhA rAjanrAjAno vijayaiShiNaH || 36|| shAtakaumbhamayaiH kumbhairmAheyaishchAbhimantritaiH || 36|| toyapUrNairviShANaishcha dvIpikhaDgamaharShabhaiH | maNimuktAmayaishchAnyaiH puNyagandhaistathauShadhaiH || 37|| audumbare samAsInamAsane kShaumasa.nvRRitam | shAstradRRiShTena vidhinA sambhAraishcha susambhRRitaiH || 38|| jaya pArthAnsagovindAnsAnugA.nstvaM mahAhave | iti taM bandinaH prAhurdvijAshcha bharatarShabha || 39|| jahi pArthAnsapA~nchAlAnrAdheya vijayAya naH | udyanniva sadA bhAnustamA.nsyugrairgabhastibhiH || 40|| na hyalaM tvadvisRRiShTAnAM sharANAM te sakeshavAH | kRRitaghnAH sUryarashmInAM jvalatAmiva darshane || 41|| na hi pArthAH sapA~nchAlAH sthAtuM shaktAstavAgrataH | Attashastrasya samare mahendrasyeva dAnavAH || 42|| abhiShiktastu rAdheyaH prabhayA so.amitaprabhaH | vyatyarichyata rUpeNa divAkara ivAparaH || 43|| senApatyena rAdheyamabhiShichya sutastava | amanyata tadAtmAnaM kRRitArthaM kAlachoditaH || 44|| karNo.api rAjansamprApya senApatyamari.ndamaH | yogamAj~nApayAmAsa sUryasyodayanaM prati || 45|| tava putrairvRRitaH karNaH shushubhe tatra bhArata | devairiva yathA skandaH sa~NgrAme tArakAmaye || 46|| \hrule \medskip ShoDashayuddhadivasaH 7 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| senApatyaM tu samprApya karNo vaikartanastadA | tathoktashcha svayaM rAj~nA snigdhaM bhrAtRRisamaM vachaH || 1|| yogamAj~nApya senAyA Aditye.abhyudite tadA | akarotkiM mahAprAj~nastanmamAchakShva sa~njaya || 2|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| karNasya matamAj~nAya putraste bharatarShabha | yogamAj~nApayAmAsa nAndItUryapuraHsaram || 3|| mahatyapararAtre tu tava putrasya mAriSha | yogo yogeti sahasA prAdurAsInmahAsvanaH || 4|| nAgAnAM kalpamAnAnAM rathAnAM cha varUthinAm | saMnahyatAM padAtInAM vAjinAM cha vishAM pate || 5|| kroshatAM chApi yodhAnAM tvaritAnAM parasparam | babhUva tumulaH shabdo divaspRRiksumahA.nstadA || 6|| tataH shvetapatAkena bAlArkAkAravAjinA | hemapRRiShThena dhanuShA hastikakShyeNa ketunA || 7|| tUNena sharapUrNena sA~Ngadena varUthinA | shataghnIki~NkiNIshaktishUlatomaradhAriNA || 8|| kArmukeNopapannena vimalAdityavarchasA | rathenAtipatAkena sUtaputro vyadRRishyata || 9|| dhamantaM vArijaM tAta hemajAlavibhUShitam | vidhunvAnaM mahachchApaM kArtasvaravibhUShitam || 10|| dRRiShTvA karNaM maheShvAsaM rathasthaM rathinAM varam | bhAnumantamivodyantaM tamo ghnantaM sahasrashaH || 11|| na bhIShmavyasanaM kechinnApi droNasya mAriSha | nAnyeShAM puruShavyAghra menire tatra kauravAH || 12|| tatastu tvarayanyodhA~nsha~Nkhashabdena mAriSha | karNo niShkAsayAmAsa kauravANAM varUthinIm || 13|| vyUhaM vyUhya maheShvAso mAkaraM shatrutApanaH | pratyudyayau tadA karNaH pANDavAnvijigIShayA || 14|| makarasya tu tuNDe vai karNo rAjanvyavasthitaH | netrAbhyAM shakuniH shUra ulUkashcha mahArathaH || 15|| droNaputrastu shirasi grIvAyAM sarvasodarAH | madhye duryodhano rAjA balena mahatA vRRitaH || 16|| vAme pAde tu rAjendra kRRitavarmA vyavasthitaH | nArAyaNabalairyukto gopAlairyuddhadurmadaH || 17|| pAde tu dakShiNe rAjangautamaH satyavikramaH | trigartaishcha maheShvAsairdAkShiNAtyaishcha sa.nvRRitaH || 18|| anupAdastu yo vAmastatra shalyo vyavasthitaH | mahatyA senayA sArdhaM madradeshasamutthayA || 19|| dakShiNe tu mahArAja suSheNaH satyasa~NgaraH | vRRito rathasahasraishcha dantinAM cha shataistathA || 20|| puchChe AstAM mahAvIrau bhrAtarau pArthivau tadA | chitrasenashcha chitrashcha mahatyA senayA vRRitau || 21|| tataH prayAte rAjendra karNe naravarottame | dhana~njayamabhiprekShya dharmarAjo.abravIdidam || 22|| pashya pArtha mahAsenAM dhArtarAShTrasya sa.nyuge | karNena nirmitAM vIra guptAM vIrairmahArathaiH || 23|| hatavIratamA hyeShA dhArtarAShTrI mahAchamUH | phalgusheShA mahAbAho tRRiNaistulyA matA mama || 24|| eko hyatra maheShvAsaH sUtaputro vyavasthitaH | sadevAsuragandharvaiH sakiMnaramahoragaiH || 25|| charAcharaistribhirlokairyo.ajayyo rathinAM varaH || 25|| taM hatvAdya mahAbAho vijayastava phalguna | uddhRRitashcha bhavechChalyo mama dvAdashavArShikaH || 26|| evaM j~nAtvA mahAbAho vyUhaM vyUha yathechChasi || 26|| bhrAtustadvachanaM shrutvA pANDavaH shvetavAhanaH | ardhachandreNa vyUhena pratyavyUhata tAM chamUm || 27|| vAmapArshve.abhavadrAjanbhImaseno vyavasthitaH | dakShiNe cha maheShvAso dhRRiShTadyumno mahAbalaH || 28|| madhye vyUhasya sAkShAttu pANDavaH kRRiShNasArathiH | nakulaH sahadevashcha dharmarAjashcha pRRiShThataH || 29|| chakrarakShau tu pA~nchAlyau yudhAmanyUttamaujasau | nArjunaM jahaturyuddhe pAlyamAnau kirITinA || 30|| sheShA nRRipatayo vIrAH sthitA vyUhasya da.nshitAH | yathAbhAvaM yathotsAhaM yathAsattvaM cha bhArata || 31|| evametanmahAvyUhaM vyUhya bhArata pANDavAH | tAvakAshcha maheShvAsA yuddhAyaiva mano dadhuH || 32|| dRRiShTvA vyUDhAM tava chamUM sUtaputreNa sa.nyuge | nihatAnpANDavAnmene tava putraH sahAnvayaH || 33|| tathaiva pANDavIM senAM vyUDhAM dRRiShTvA yudhiShThiraH | dhArtarAShTrAnhatAnmene sakarNAnvai janAdhipa || 34|| tataH sha~NkhAshcha bheryashcha paNavAnakagomukhAH | sahasaivAbhyahanyanta sashabdAshcha samantataH || 35|| senayorubhayo rAjanprAvAdyanta mahAsvanAH | siMhanAdashcha sa~njaj~ne shUrANAM jayagRRiddhinAm || 36|| hayaheShitashabdAshcha vAraNAnAM cha bRRiMhitam | rathanemisvanAshchogrAH sambabhUvurjanAdhipa || 37|| na droNavyasanaM kashchijjAnIte bharatarShabha | dRRiShTvA karNaM maheShvAsaM mukhe vyUhasya da.nshitam || 38|| ubhe sene mahAsattve prahRRiShTanaraku~njare | yoddhukAme sthite rAjanhantumanyonyama~njasA || 39|| tatra yattau susa.nrabdhau dRRiShTvAnyonyaM vyavasthitau | anIkamadhye rAjendra rejatuH karNapANDavau || 40|| nRRityamAne tu te sene sameyAtAM parasparam | tayoH pakShaiH prapakShaishcha nirjagmurvai yuyutsavaH || 41|| tataH pravavRRite yuddhaM naravAraNavAjinAm | rathinAM cha mahArAja anyonyaM nighnatAM dRRiDham || 42|| \hrule \medskip 8 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| te sene.anyonyamAsAdya prahRRiShTAshvanaradvipe | bRRihatyau samprajahrAte devAsurachamUpame || 1|| tato gajA rathAshchAshvAH pattayashcha mahAhave | samprahAraM paraM chakrurdehapApmapraNAshanam || 2|| pUrNachandrArkapadmAnAM kAntitviDgandhataH samaiH | uttamA~NgairnRRisiMhAnAM nRRisiMhAstastarurmahIm || 3|| ardhachandraistathA bhallaiH kShuraprairasipaTTishaiH | parashvadhaishchApyakRRintannuttamA~NgAni yudhyatAm || 4|| vyAyatAyatabAhUnAM vyAyatAyatabAhubhiH | vyAyatA bAhavaH petushChinnamuShTyAyudhA~NgadAH || 5|| taiH sphuradbhirmahI bhAti raktA~NgulitalaistadA | garuDaprahatairugraiH pa~nchAsyairiva pannagaiH || 6|| hayasyandananAgebhyaH peturvIrA dviShaddhatAH | vimAnebhyo yathA kShINe puNye svargasadastathA || 7|| gadAbhiranyairgurvIbhiH parighairmusalairapi | pothitAH shatashaH peturvIrA vIratarai raNe || 8|| rathA rathairvinihatA mattA mattairdvipairdvipAH | sAdinaH sAdibhishchaiva tasminparamasa~Nkule || 9|| rathA vararathairnAgairashvArohAshcha pattibhiH | ashvArohaiH padAtAshcha nihatA yudhi sherate || 10|| rathAshvapattayo nAgai rathairnAgAshcha pattayaH | rathapattidvipAshchAshvairnRRibhishchAshvarathadvipAH || 11|| rathAshvebhanarANAM cha narAshvebharathaiH kRRitam | pANipAdaishcha shastraishcha rathaishcha kadanaM mahat || 12|| tathA tasminbale shUrairvadhyamAne hate.api cha | asmAnabhyAgamanpArthA vRRikodarapurogamAH || 13|| dhRRiShTadyumnaH shikhaNDI cha draupadeyAH prabhadrakAH | sAtyakishchekitAnashcha draviDaiH sainikaiH saha || 14|| bhRRitA vittena mahatA pANDyAshchauDrAH sakeralAH | vyUDhoraskA dIrghabhujAH prA.nshavaH priyadarshanAH || 15|| ApIDino raktadantA mattamAta~NgavikramAH | nAnAvirAgavasanA gandhachUrNAvachUrNitAH || 16|| baddhAsayaH pAshahastA vAraNaprativAraNAH | samAnamRRityavo rAjannanIkasthAH parasparam || 17|| kalApinashchApahastA dIrghakeshAH priyAhavAH | pattayaH sAtyakerandhrA ghorarUpaparAkramAH || 18|| athApare punaH shUrAshchedipA~nchAlakekayAH | karUShAH kosalAH kAshyA mAgadhAshchApi dudruvuH || 19|| teShAM rathAshcha nAgAshcha pravarAshchApi pattayaH | nAnAvidharavairhRRiShTA nRRityanti cha hasanti cha || 20|| tasya sainyasya mahato mahAmAtravarairvRRitaH | madhyaM vRRikodaro.abhyAgAttvadIyaM nAgadhUrgataH || 21|| sa nAgapravaro.atyugro vidhivatkalpito babhau | udayAdryagryabhavanaM yathAbhyuditabhAskaram || 22|| tasyAyasaM varmavaraM vararatnavibhUShitam | tArodbhAsasya nabhasaH shAradasya samatviSham || 23|| sa tomaraprAsakarashchArumauliH svala~NkRRitaH | charanmadhya.ndinArkAbhastejasA vyadahadripUn || 24|| taM dRRiShTvA dviradaM dUrAtkShemadhUrtirdvipasthitaH | AhvayAno.abhidudrAva pramanAH pramanastaram || 25|| tayoH samabhavadyuddhaM dvipayorugrarUpayoH | yadRRichChayA drumavatormahAparvatayoriva || 26|| sa.nsaktanAgau tau vIrau tomarairitaretaram | balavatsUryarashmyAbhairbhittvA bhittvA vinedatuH || 27|| vyapasRRitya tu nAgAbhyAM maNDalAni vicheratuH | pragRRihya chaiva dhanuShI jaghnaturvai parasparam || 28|| kShveDitAsphoTitaravairbANashabdaishcha sarvashaH | tau janAnharShayitvA cha siMhanAdAnprachakratuH || 29|| samudyatakarAbhyAM tau dvipAbhyAM kRRitinAvubhau | vAtoddhUtapatAkAbhyAM yuyudhAte mahAbalau || 30|| tAvanyonyasya dhanuShI ChittvAnyonyaM vinedatuH | shaktitomaravarSheNa prAvRRiNmeghAvivAmbubhiH || 31|| kShemadhUrtistadA bhImaM tomareNa stanAntare | nirbibheda tu vegena ShaDbhishchApyaparairnadan || 32|| sa bhImasenaH shushubhe tomaraira~NgamAshritaiH | krodhadIptavapurmeghaiH saptasaptirivA.nshumAn || 33|| tato bhAskaravarNAbhama~njogatimayasmayam | sasarja tomaraM bhImaH pratyamitrAya yatnavAn || 34|| tataH kulUtAdhipatishchApamAyamya sAyakaiH | dashabhistomaraM ChittvA shaktyA vivyAdha pANDavam || 35|| atha kArmukamAdAya mahAjaladanisvanam | riporabhyardayannAgamunmadaH pANDavaH sharaiH || 36|| sa sharaughArdito nAgo bhImasenena sa.nyuge | nigRRihyamANo nAtiShThadvAtadhvasta ivAmbudaH || 37|| tAmabhyadhAvaddviradaM bhImasenasya nAgarAT | mahAvAteritaM meghaM vAtoddhUta ivAmbudaH || 38|| saMnivartyAtmano nAgaM kShemadhUrtiH prayatnataH | vivyAdhAbhidrutaM bANairbhImasenaM saku~njaram || 39|| tataH sAdhuvisRRiShTena kShureNa puruSharShabhaH | ChittvA sharAsanaM shatrornAgamAmitramArdayat || 40|| tataH khajAkayA bhImaM kShemadhUrtiH parAbhinat | jaghAna chAsya dviradaM nArAchaiH sarvamarmasu || 41|| purA nAgasya patanAdavaplutya sthito mahIm | bhImaseno ripornAgaM gadayA samapothayat || 42|| tasmAtpramathitAnnAgAtkShemadhUrtimavadrutam | udyatAsimupAyAntaM gadayAhanvRRikodaraH || 43|| sa papAta hataH sAsirvyasuH svamabhito dvipam | vajraprarugNamachalaM siMho vajrahato yathA || 44|| nihataM nRRipatiM dRRiShTvA kulUtAnAM yashaskaram | prAdravadvyathitA senA tvadIyA bharatarShabha || 45|| \hrule \medskip 9 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tataH karNo maheShvAsaH pANDavAnAmanIkinIm | jaghAna samare shUraH sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH || 1|| tathaiva pANDavA rAja.nstava putrasya vAhinIm | karNasya pramukhe kruddhA vinijaghnurmahArathAH || 2|| karNo rAjanmahAbAhurnyavadhItpANDavIM chamUm | nArAchairarkarashmyAbhaiH karmAraparimArjitaiH || 3|| tatra bhArata karNena nArAchaistADitA gajAH | neduH sedushcha mamlushcha babhramushcha disho dasha || 4|| vadhyamAne bale tasminsUtaputreNa mAriSha | nakulo.abhyadravattUrNaM sUtaputraM mahAraNe || 5|| bhImasenastathA drauNiM kurvANaM karma duShkaram | vindAnuvindau kaikeyau sAtyakiH samavArayat || 6|| shrutakarmANamAyAntaM chitraseno mahIpatiH | prativindhyaM tathA chitrashchitraketanakArmukaH || 7|| duryodhanastu rAjAnaM dharmaputraM yudhiShThiram | sa.nshaptakagaNAnkruddho abhyadhAvaddhana~njayaH || 8|| dhRRiShTadyumnaH kRRipaM chAtha tasminvIravarakShaye | shikhaNDI kRRitavarmANaM samAsAdayadachyutam || 9|| shrutakIrtistathA shalyaM mAdrIputraH sutaM tava | duHshAsanaM mahArAja sahadevaH pratApavAn || 10|| kekayau sAtyakiM yuddhe sharavarSheNa bhAsvatA | sAtyakiH kekayau chaiva ChAdayAmAsa bhArata || 11|| tAvenaM bhrAtarau vIraM jaghnaturhRRidaye bhRRisham | viShANAbhyAM yathA nAgau pratinAgaM mahAhave || 12|| sharasambhinnavarmANau tAvubhau bhrAtarau raNe | sAtyakiM satyakarmANaM rAjanvivyadhatuH sharaiH || 13|| tau sAtyakirmahArAja prahasansarvatodisham | ChAdaya~nsharavarSheNa vArayAmAsa bhArata || 14|| vAryamANau tatastau tu shaineyasharavRRiShTibhiH | shaineyasya rathaM tUrNaM ChAdayAmAsatuH sharaiH || 15|| tayostu dhanuShI chitre ChittvA shaurirmahAhave | atha tau sAyakaistIkShNaishChAdayAmAsa duHsahaiH || 16|| athAnye dhanuShI mRRiShTe pragRRihya cha mahAsharAn | sAtyakiM pUrayantau tau cheraturlaghu suShThu cha || 17|| tAbhyAM muktA mahAbANAH ka~NkabarhiNavAsasaH | dyotayanto dishaH sarvAH sampetuH svarNabhUShaNAH || 18|| bANAndhakAramabhavattayo rAjanmahAhave | anyonyasya dhanushchaiva chichChiduste mahArathAH || 19|| tataH kruddho mahArAja sAtvato yuddhadurmadaH | dhanuranyatsamAdAya sajyaM kRRitvA cha sa.nyuge || 20|| kShurapreNa sutIkShNena anuvindashiro.aharat || 20|| tachChiro nyapatadbhUmau kuNDalotpIDitaM mahat | shambarasya shiro yadvannihatasya mahAraNe || 21|| shoShayankekayAnsarvA~njagAmAshu vasundharAm || 21|| taM dRRiShTvA nihataM shUraM bhrAtA tasya mahArathaH | sajyamanyaddhanuH kRRitvA shaineyaM pratyavArayat || 22|| sa shaktyA sAtyakiM viddhvA svarNapu~NkhaiH shilAshitaiH | nanAda balavannAdaM tiShTha tiShTheti chAbravIt || 23|| sa sAtyakiM punaH kruddhaH kekayAnAM mahArathaH | sharairagnishikhAkArairbAhvorurasi chArdayat || 24|| sa sharaiH kShatasarvA~NgaH sAtvataH sattvakovidaH | rarAja samare rAjansapatra iva ki.nshukaH || 25|| sAtyakiH samare viddhaH kekayena mahAtmanA | kekayaM pa~nchavi.nshatyA vivyAdha prahasanniva || 26|| shatachandrachite gRRihya charmaNI subhujau tu tau | vyarochetAM mahAra~Nge nistri.nshavaradhAriNau || 27|| yathA devAsure yuddhe jambhashakrau mahAbalau || 27|| maNDalAni tatastau cha vicharantau mahAraNe | anyonyamasibhistUrNaM samAjaghnaturAhave || 28|| kekayasya tatashcharma dvidhA chichCheda sAtvataH | sAtyakeshcha tathaivAsau charma chichCheda pArthivaH || 29|| charma chChittvA tu kaikeyastArAgaNashatairvRRitam | chachAra maNDalAnyeva gatapratyAgatAni cha || 30|| taM charantaM mahAra~Nge nistri.nshavaradhAriNam | apahastena chichCheda shaineyastvarayAnvitaH || 31|| savarmA kekayo rAjandvidhA Chinno mahAhave | nipapAta maheShvAso vajranunna ivAchalaH || 32|| taM nihatya raNe shUraH shaineyo rathasattamaH | yudhAmanyo rathaM tUrNamAruroha parantapaH || 33|| tato.anyaM rathamAsthAya vidhivatkalpitaM punaH | kekayAnAM mahatsainyaM vyadhamatsAtyakiH sharaiH || 34|| sA vadhyamAnA samare kekayasya mahAchamUH | tamutsRRijya rathaM shatruM pradudrAva disho dasha || 35|| \hrule \medskip 10 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| shrutakarmA mahArAja chitrasenaM mahIpatim | Ajaghne samare kruddhaH pa~nchAshadbhiH shilImukhaiH || 1|| abhisArastu taM rAjA navabhirnishitaiH sharaiH | shrutakarmANamAhatya sUtaM vivyAdha pa~nchabhiH || 2|| shrutakarmA tataH kruddhashchitrasenaM chamUmukhe | nArAchena sutIkShNena marmadeshe samardayat || 3|| etasminnantare chainaM shrutakIrtirmahAyashAH | navatyA jagatIpAlaM ChAdayAmAsa patribhiH || 4|| pratilabya tataH sa~nj~nAM chitraseno mahArathaH | dhanushchichCheda bhallena taM cha vivyAdha saptabhiH || 5|| so.anyatkArmukamAdAya vegaghnaM rukmabhUShaNam | chitrarUpataraM chakre chitrasenaM sharormibhiH || 6|| sa sharaishchitrito rAja.nshchitramAlyadharo yuvA | yuveva samashobhatsa goShThImadhye svala~NkRRitaH || 7|| shrutakarmANamatha vai nArAchena stanAntare | bibheda samare kruddhastiShTha tiShTheti chAbravIt || 8|| shrutakarmApi samare nArAchena samarditaH | susrAva rudhiraM bhUri gairikAmbha ivAchalaH || 9|| tataH sa rudhirAktA~Ngo rudhireNa kRRitachChaviH | rarAja samare rAjansapuShpa iva ki.nshukaH || 10|| shrutakarmA tato rAja~nshatrUNAM samabhidrutaH | shatrusa.nvaraNaM kRRitvA dvidhA chichCheda kArmukam || 11|| athainaM ChinnadhanvAnaM nArAchAnAM tribhiH shataiH | vivyAdha bharatashreShTha shrutakarmA mahAyashAH || 12|| tato.apareNa bhallena bhRRishaM tIkShNena satvaraH | jahAra sashirastrANaM shirastasya mahAtmanaH || 13|| tachChiro nyapatadbhUmau sumahachchitravarmaNaH | yadRRichChayA yathA chandrashchyutaH svargAnmahItale || 14|| rAjAnaM nihataM dRRiShTvA abhisAraM cha mAriSha | abhyadravanta vegena chitrasenasya sainikAH || 15|| tataH kruddho maheShvAsastatsainyaM prAdravachCharaiH | antakAle yathA kruddhaH sarvabhUtAni pretarAT || 16|| drAvayanniShubhistUrNaM shrutakarmA vyarochata || 16|| prativindhyastatashchitraM bhittvA pa~nchabhirAshugaiH | sArathiM tribhirAnarchChaddhvajamekeShuNA tataH || 17|| taM chitro navabhirbhallairbAhvorurasi chArdayat | svarNapu~NkhaiH shilAdhautaiH ka~NkabarhiNavAjitaiH || 18|| prativindhyo dhanustasya ChittvA bhArata sAyakaiH | pa~nchabhirnishitairbANairathainaM samprajaghnivAn || 19|| tataH shaktiM mahArAja hemadaNDAM durAsadAm | prAhiNottava putrAya ghorAmagnishikhAmiva || 20|| tAmApatantIM sahasA shaktimulkAmivAmbarAt | dvidhA chichCheda samare prativindhyo hasanniva || 21|| sA papAta tadA ChinnA prativindhyasharaiH shitaiH | yugAnte sarvabhUtAni trAsayantI yathAshaniH || 22|| shaktiM tAM prahatAM dRRiShTvA chitro gRRihya mahAgadAm | prativindhyAya chikShepa rukmajAlavibhUShitAm || 23|| sA jaghAna hayA.nstasya sArathiM cha mahAraNe | rathaM pramRRidya vegena dharaNImanvapadyata || 24|| etasminneva kAle tu rathAdAplutya bhArata | shaktiM chikShepa chitrAya svarNaghaNTAmala~NkRRitAm || 25|| tAmApatantIM jagrAha chitro rAjanmahAmanAH | tatastAmeva chikShepa prativindhyAya bhArata || 26|| samAsAdya raNe shUraM prativindhyaM mahAprabhA | nirbhidya dakShiNaM bAhuM nipapAta mahItale || 27|| patitAbhAsayachchaiva taM deshamashaniryathA || 27|| prativindhyastato rAja.nstomaraM hemabhUShitam | preShayAmAsa sa~Nkruddhashchitrasya vadhakAmyayA || 28|| sa tasya devAvaraNaM bhittvA hRRidayameva cha | jagAma dharaNIM tUrNaM mahoraga ivAshayam || 29|| sa papAta tadA rAja.nstomareNa samAhataH | prasArya vipulau bAhU pInau parighasaMnibhau || 30|| chitraM samprekShya nihataM tAvakA raNashobhinaH | abhyadravanta vegena prativindhyaM samantataH || 31|| sRRijanto vividhAnbANA~nshataghnIshcha saki~NkiNIH | ta enaM ChAdayAmAsuH sUryamabhragaNA iva || 32|| tAnapAsya mahAbAhuH sharajAlena sa.nyuge | vyadrAvayattava chamUM vajrahasta ivAsurIm || 33|| te vadhyamAnAH samare tAvakAH pANDavairnRRipa | viprakIryanta sahasA vAtanunnA ghanA iva || 34|| vipradrute bale tasminvadhyamAne samantataH | drauNireko.abhyayAttUrNaM bhImasenaM mahAbalam || 35|| tataH samAgamo ghoro babhUva sahasA tayoH | yathA devAsure yuddhe vRRitravAsavayorabhUt || 36|| \hrule \medskip 11 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| bhImasenaM tato drauNI rAjanvivyAdha patriNA | tvarayA parayA yukto darshayannastralAghavam || 1|| athainaM punarAjaghne navatyA nishitaiH sharaiH | sarvamarmANi samprekShya marmaj~no laghuhastavat || 2|| bhImasenaH samAkIrNo drauNinA nishitaiH sharaiH | rarAja samare rAjanrashmivAniva bhAskaraH || 3|| tataH sharasahasreNa suprayuktena pANDavaH | droNaputramavachChAdya siMhanAdamamu~nchata || 4|| sharaiH sharA.nstato drauNiH sa.nvArya yudhi pANDavam | lalATe.abhyahanadrAjannArAchena smayanniva || 5|| lalATasthaM tato bANaM dhArayAmAsa pANDavaH | yathA shRRi~NgaM vane dRRiptaH khaDgo dhArayate nRRipa || 6|| tato drauNiM raNe bhImo yatamAnaM parAkramI | tribhirvivyAdha nArAchairlalATe vismayanniva || 7|| lalATasthaistato bANairbrAhmaNaH sa vyarochata | prAvRRiShIva yathA siktastrishRRi~NgaH parvatottamaH || 8|| tataH sharashatairdrauNimardayAmAsa pANDavaH | na chainaM kampayAmAsa mAtarishveva parvatam || 9|| tathaiva pANDavaM yuddhe drauNiH sharashataiH shitaiH | nAkampayata saMhRRiShTo vAryogha iva parvatam || 10|| tAvanyonyaM sharairghoraishChAdayAnau mahArathau | rathacharyAgatau shUrau shushubhAte raNotkaTau || 11|| AdityAviva sa.ndIptau lokakShayakarAvubhau | svarashmibhirivAnyonyaM tApayantau sharottamaiH || 12|| kRRitapratikRRite yatnaM kurvANau cha mahAraNe | kRRitapratikRRite yatnaM chakrAte tAvabhItavat || 13|| vyAghrAviva cha sa~NgrAme cheratustau mahArathau | sharadaMShTrau durAdharShau chApavyAttau bhayAnakau || 14|| abhUtAM tAvadRRishyau cha sharajAlaiH samantataH | meghajAlairiva chChannau gagane chandrabhAskarau || 15|| prakAshau cha muhUrtena tatraivAstAmari.ndamau | vimuktau meghajAlena shashisUryau yathA divi || 16|| apasavyaM tatashchakre drauNistatra vRRikodaram | kira~nsharashatairugrairdhArAbhiriva parvatam || 17|| na tu tanmamRRiShe bhImaH shatrorvijayalakShaNam | pratichakre cha taM rAjanpANDavo.apyapasavyataH || 18|| maNDalAnAM vibhAgeShu gatapratyAgateShu cha | babhUva tumulaM yuddhaM tayostatra mahAmRRidhe || 19|| charitvA vividhAnmArgAnmaNDalaM sthAnameva cha | sharaiH pUrNAyatotsRRiShTairanyonyamabhijaghnatuH || 20|| anyonyasya vadhe yatnaM chakratustau mahArathau | IShaturvirathaM chaiva kartumanyonyamAhave || 21|| tato drauNirmahAstrANi prAdushchakre mahArathaH | tAnyastraireva samare pratijaghne.asya pANDavaH || 22|| tato ghoraM mahArAja astrayuddhamavartata | grahayuddhaM yathA ghoraM prajAsaMharaNe abhUt || 23|| te bANAH samasajjanta kShiptAstAbhyAM tu bhArata | dyotayanto dishaH sarvAstachcha sainyaM samantataH || 24|| bANasa~NghAvRRitaM ghoramAkAshaM samapadyata | uklApAtakRRitaM yadvatprajAnAM sa~NkShaye nRRipa || 25|| bANAbhighAtAtsa~njaj~ne tatra bhArata pAvakaH | savisphuli~Ngo dIptArchiH so.adahadvAhinIdvayam || 26|| tatra siddhA mahArAja sampatanto.abruvanvachaH | ati yuddhAni sarvANi yuddhametattato.adhikam || 27|| sarvayuddhAni chaitasya kalAM nArhanti ShoDashIm | naitAdRRishaM punaryuddhaM na bhUtaM na bhaviShyati || 28|| aho j~nAnena sa.nyuktAvubhau chograparAkramau | aho bhIme balaM bhImametayoshcha kRRitAstratA || 29|| aho vIryasya sAratvamaho sauShThavametayoH | sthitAvetau hi samare kAlAntakayamopamau || 30|| rudrau dvAviva sambhUtau yathA dvAviva bhAskarau | yamau vA puruShavyAghrau ghorarUpAvimau raNe || 31|| shrUyante sma tadA vAchaH siddhAnAM vai muhurmuhuH | siMhanAdashcha sa~njaj~ne sametAnAM divaukasAm || 32|| adbhutaM chApyachintyaM cha dRRiShTvA karma tayormRRidhe || 32|| tau shUrau samare rAjanparasparakRRitAgasau | parasparamudaikShetAM krodhAdudvRRitya chakShuShI || 33|| krodharaktekShaNau tau tu krodhAtprasphuritAdharau | krodhAtsa.ndaShTadashanau sa.ndaShTadashanachChadau || 34|| anyonyaM ChAdayantau sma sharavRRiShTyA mahArathau | sharAmbudhArau samare shastravidyutprakAshinau || 35|| tAvanyonyaM dhvajau viddhvA sArathI cha mahArathau | anyonyasya hayAnviddhvA bibhidAte parasparam || 36|| tataH kruddhau mahArAja bANau gRRihya mahAhave | ubhau chikShipatustUrNamanyonyasya vadhaiShiNau || 37|| tau sAyakau mahArAja dyotamAnau chamUmukhe | AjaghnAte samAsAdya vajravegau durAsadau || 38|| tau parasparavegAchcha sharAbhyAM cha bhRRishAhatau | nipetaturmahAvIrau svarathopasthayostadA || 39|| tatastu sArathirj~nAtvA droNaputramachetanam | apovAha raNAdrAjansarvakShatrasya pashyataH || 40|| tathaiva pANDavaM rAjanvihvalantaM muhurmuhuH | apovAha rathenAjau sArathiH shatrutApanam || 41|| \hrule \medskip 12 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| yathA sa.nshaptakaiH sArdhamarjunasyAbhavadraNaH | anyeShAM cha madIyAnAM pANDavaistadbravIhi me || 1|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| shRRiNu rAjanyathAvRRittaM sa~NgrAmaM bruvato mama | vIrANAM shatrubhiH sArdhaM dehapApmapraNAshanam || 2|| pArthaH sa.nshaptakagaNaM pravishyArNavasaMnibham | vyakShobhayadamitraghno mahAvAta ivArNavam || 3|| shirA.nsyunmathya vIrANAM shitairbhallairdhana~njayaH | pUrNachandrAbhavaktrANi svakShibhrUdashanAni cha || 4|| santastAra kShitiM kShipraM vinAlairnalinairiva || 4|| suvRRittAnAyatAnpuShTA.nshchandanAgurubhUShitAn | sAyudhAnsatanutrANAnpa~nchAsyoragasaMnibhAn || 5|| bAhUnkShurairamitrANAM vichakartArjuno raNe || 5|| dhuryAndhuryatarAnsUtAndhvajA.nshchApAni sAyakAn | pANInaratnInasakRRidbhallaishchichCheda pANDavaH || 6|| dvipAnhayAnrathA.nshchaiva sArohAnarjuno raNe | sharairanekasAhasrai rAjanninye yamakShayam || 7|| taM pravIraM pratIyAtA nardamAnA ivarShabhAH | vAshitArthamabhikruddhA hu~NkRRitvA chAbhidudruvuH || 8|| nighnantamabhijaghnuste sharaiH shRRi~NgairivarShabhAH || 8|| tasya teShAM cha tadyuddhamabhavallomaharShaNam | trailokyavijaye yAdRRigdaityAnAM saha vajriNA || 9|| astrairastrANi sa.nvArya dviShatAM sarvato.arjunaH | iShubhirbahubhistUrNaM viddhvA prANAnrarAsa saH || 10|| ChinnatriveNuchakrAkShAnhatayodhAshvasArathIn | vidhvastAyudhatUNIrAnsamunmathitaketanAn || 11|| sa~nChinnayoktrarashmIkAnvitriveNUnvikUbarAn | vidhvastabandhurayugAnvishastAyudhamaNDalAn || 12|| rathAnvishakalIkurvanmahAbhrANIva mArutaH || 12|| vismApayanprekShaNIyaM dviShAtAM bhayavardhanam | mahArathasahasrasya samaM karmArjuno.akarot || 13|| siddhadevarShisa~NghAshcha chAraNAshchaiva tuShTuvuH | devadundubhayo neduH puShpavarShANi chApatan || 14|| keshavArjunayormUrdhni prAha vAkchAsharIriNI || 14|| chandrArkAnilavahnInAM kAntidIptibaladyutIH | yau sadA bibhraturvIrau tAvimau keshavArjunau || 15|| brahmeshAnAvivAjayyau vIrAvekarathe sthitau | sarvabhUtavarau vIrau naranArAyaNAvubhau || 16|| ityetanmahadAshcharyaM dRRiShTvA shrutvA cha bhArata | ashvatthAmA susa.nyattaH kRRiShNAvabhyadravadraNe || 17|| atha pANDavamasyantaM yamakAlAntakA~nsharAn | seShuNA pANinAhUya hasandrauNirathAbravIt || 18|| yadi mAM manyase vIra prAptamarhamivAtithim | tataH sarvAtmanAdya tvaM yuddhAtithyaM prayachCha me || 19|| evamAchAryaputreNa samAhUto yuyutsayA | bahu mene.arjuno.a.atmAnamidaM chAha janArdanam || 20|| sa.nshaptakAshcha me vadhyA drauNirAhvayate cha mAm | yadatrAnantaraM prAptaM prashAdhi tvaM mahAbhuja || 21|| evamukto.avahatpArthaM kRRiShNo droNAtmajAntikam | jaitreNa vidhinAhUtaM vAyurindramivAdhvare || 22|| tamAmantryaikamanasA keshavo drauNimabravIt | ashvatthAmansthiro bhUtvA praharAshu sahasva cha || 23|| nirveShTuM bhartRRipiNDaM hi kAlo.ayamupajIvinAm | sUkShmo vivAdo viprANAM sthUlau kShAtrau jayAjayau || 24|| yAM na sa~NkShamase mohAddivyAM pArthasya satkriyAm | tAmAptumichChanyudhyasva sthiro bhUtvAdya pANDavam || 25|| ityukto vAsudevena tathetyuktvA dvijottamaH | vivyAdha keshavaM ShaShTyA nArAchairarjunaM tribhiH || 26|| tasyArjunaH susa~NkruddhastribhirbhallaiH sharAsanam | chichChedAthAnyadAdatta drauNirghorataraM dhanuH || 27|| sajyaM kRRitvA nimeShAttadvivyAdhArjunakeshavau | tribhiH sharairvAsudevaM sahasreNa cha pANDavam || 28|| tataH sharasahasrANi prayutAnyarbudAni cha | sasRRije drauNirAyastaH sa.nstabhya cha raNe.arjunam || 29|| iShudherdhanuSho jyAyA a~NgulIbhyashcha mAriSha | bAhvoH karAbhyAmuraso vadanaghrANanetrataH || 30|| karNAbhyAM shiraso.a~Ngebhyo lomavartmabhya eva cha | rathadhvajebhyashcha sharA niShpeturbrahmavAdinaH || 31|| sharajAlena mahatA viddhvA keshavapANDavau | nanAda mudito drauNirmahAmeghaughanisvanaH || 32|| tasya nAnadataH shrutvA pANDavo.achyutamabravIt | pashya mAdhava daurAtmyaM droNaputrasya mAM prati || 33|| vadhaprAptau manyate nau praveshya sharaveshmani | eSho.asya hanmi sa~NkalpaM shikShayA cha balena cha || 34|| ashvatthAmnaH sharAnastA.nshChittvaikaikaM tridhA tridhA | vyadhamadbharatashreShTho nIhAramiva mArutaH || 35|| tataH sa.nshaptakAnbhUyaH sAshvasUtarathadvipAn | dhvajapattigaNAnugrairbANairvivyAdha pANDavaH || 36|| ye ye dadRRishire tatra yadyadrUpaM yathA yathA | te te tattachCharairvyAptaM menire.a.atmAnameva cha || 37|| te gANDIvapraNuditA nAnArUpAH patatriNaH | kroshe sAgre sthitAnghnanti dvipA.nshcha puruShAnraNe || 38|| bhallaishChinnAH karAH petuH kariNAM madakarShiNAm | ChinnA yathA parashubhiH pravRRiddhAH sharadi drumAH || 39|| pashchAttu shailavatpetuste gajAH saha sAdibhiH | vajrivajrapramathitA yathaivAdrichayAstathA || 40|| gandharvanagarAkArAnvidhivatkalpitAnrathAn | vinItajavanAnyuktAnAsthitAnyuddhadurmadAn || 41|| sharairvishakalIkurvannamitrAnabhyavIvRRiShat | ala~NkRRitAnashvasAdInpattI.nshchAhandhana~njayaH || 42|| dhana~njayayugAntArkaH sa.nshaptakamahArNavam | vyashoShayata duHshoShaM tIvraiH sharagabhastibhiH || 43|| punardrauNimahAshailaM nArAchaiH sUryasaMnibhaiH | nirbibheda mahAvegaistvaranvajrIva parvatam || 44|| tamAchAryasutaH kruddhaH sAshvayantAramAshugaiH | yuyutsurnAshakadyoddhuM pArthastAnantarAchChinat || 45|| tataH paramasa~NkruddhaH kANDakoshAnavAsRRijat | ashvatthAmAbhirUpAya gRRihAnatithaye yathA || 46|| atha sa.nshaptakA.nstyaktvA pANDavo drauNimabhyayAt | apA~Nkteyamiva tyaktvA dAtA pA~Nkteyamarthinam || 47|| tataH samabhavadyuddhaM shukrA~NgirasavarchasoH | nakShatramabhito vyomni shukrA~Ngirasayoriva || 48|| santApayantAvanyonyaM dIptaiH sharagabhastibhiH | lokatrAsakarAvAstAM vimArgasthau grahAviva || 49|| tato.avidhyadbhruvormadhye nArAchenArjuno bhRRisham | sa tena vibabhau drauNirUrdhvarashmiryathA raviH || 50|| atha kRRiShNau sharashatairashvatthAmnArditau bhRRisham | sarashmijAlanikarau yugAntArkAvivAsatuH || 51|| tato.arjunaH sarvatodhAramastra;mavAsRRijadvAsudevAbhiguptaH | drauNAyaniM chAbhyahanatpRRiShatkai;rvajrAgnivaivasvatadaNDakalpaiH || 52|| sa keshavaM chArjunaM chAtitejA; vivyAdha marmasvatiraudrakarmA | bANaiH sumuktairatitIvravegai;ryairAhato mRRityurapi vyatheta || 53|| drauNeriShUnarjunaH saMnivArya; vyAyachChatastaddviguNaiH supu~NkhaiH | taM sAshvasUtadhvajamekavIra;mAvRRitya sa.nshaptakasainyamArChat || 54|| dhanUMShi bANAniShudhIrdhanurjyAH; pANInbhujAnpANigataM cha shastram | ChatrANi ketU.nsturagAnathaiShAM; vastrANi mAlyAnyatha bhUShaNAni || 55|| charmANi varmANi manorathA.nshcha; priyANi sarvANi shirA.nsi chaiva | chichCheda pArtho dviShatAM pramuktai;rbANaiH sthitAnAmaparA~NmukhAnAm || 56|| sukalpitAH syandanavAjinAgAH; samAsthitAH kRRitayatnairnRRivIraiH | pArtheritairbANagaNairnirastA;staireva sArdhaM nRRivarairnipetuH || 57|| padmArkapUrNendusamAnanAni; kirITamAlAmukuTotkaTAni | bhallArdhachandrakShurahi.nsitAni; prapetururvyAM nRRishirA.nsyajasram || 58|| atha dvipairdevapatidvipAbhai;rdevAridarpolbaNamanyudarpaiH | kali~Ngava~NgA~NganiShAdavIrA; jighA.nsavaH pANDavamabhyadhAvan || 59|| teShAM dvipAnAM vichakarta pArtho; varmANi marmANi karAnniyantR^In | dhvajAH patAkAshcha tataH prapetu;rvajrAhatAnIva gireH shirA.nsi || 60|| teShu prarugNeShu gurostanUjaM; bANaiH kirITI navasUryavarNaiH | prachChAdayAmAsa mahAbhrajAlai;rvAyuH samudyuktamivA.nshumantam || 61|| tato.arjuneShUniShubhirnirasya; drauNiH sharairarjunavAsudevau | prachChAdayitva divi chandrasUryau; nanAda so.ambhoda ivAtapAnte || 62|| tamarjunastA.nshcha punastvadIyA;nabhyarditastairavikRRittashastraiH | bANAndhakAraM sahasaiva kRRitvA; vivyAdha sarvAniShubhiH supu~NkhaiH || 63|| nApyAdadatsa.ndadhannaiva mu~ncha;nbANAnraNe.adRRishyata savyasAchI | hatA.nshcha nAgA.nsturagAnpadAtI;nsa.nsyUtadehAndadRRishU rathA.nshcha || 64|| sandhAya nArAchavarAndashAshu; drauNistvarannekamivotsasarja | teShAM cha pa~nchArjunamabhyavidhya;npa~nchAchyutaM nirbibhiduH sumuktAH || 65|| tairAhatau sarvamanuShyamukhyA;vasRRikkSharantau dhanadendrakalpau | samAptavidyena yathAbhibhUtau; hatau svidetau kimu menire.anye || 66|| athArjunaM prAha dashArhanAthaH; pramAdyase kiM jahi yodhametam | kuryAddhi doShaM samupekShito.asau; kaShTo bhavedvyAdhirivAkriyAvAn || 67|| tatheti choktvAchyutamapramAdI; drauNiM prayatnAdiShubhistatakSha | ChittvAshvarashmI.nsturagAnavidhya;tte taM raNAdUhuratIva dUram || 68|| AvRRitya neyeSha punastu yuddhaM; pArthena sArdhaM matimAnvimRRishya | jAna~njayaM niyataM vRRiShNivIre; dhana~njaye chA~NgirasAM variShThaH || 69|| pratIpakAye tu raNAdashvatthAmni hRRite hayaiH | mantrauShadhikriyAdAnairvyAdhau dehAdivAhRRite || 70|| sa.nshaptakAnabhimukhau prayAtau keshavArjunau | vAtoddhUtapatAkena syandanenaughanAdinA || 71|| \hrule \medskip 13 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| athottareNa pANDUnAM senAyAM dhvanirutthitaH | rathanAgAshvapattInAM daNDadhAreNa vadhyatAm || 1|| nivartayitvA tu rathaM keshavo.arjunamabravIt | vAhayanneva turagAngaruDAnilaraMhasaH || 2|| mAgadho.athApyatikrAnto dviradena pramAthinA | bhagadattAdanavaraH shikShayA cha balena cha || 3|| enaM hatvA nihantAsi punaH sa.nshaptakAniti | vAkyAnte prApayatpArthaM daNDadhArAntikaM prati || 4|| sa mAgadhAnAM pravaro.a~Nkushagraho; graheShvasahyo vikacho yathA grahaH | sapatnasenAM pramamAtha dAruNo; mahIM samagrAM vikacho yathA grahaH || 5|| sukalpitaM dAnavanAgasaMnibhaM; mahAbhrasaMhrAdamamitramardanam | rathAshvamAta~NgagaNAnsahasrashaH; samAsthito hanti sharairdvipAnapi || 6|| rathAnadhiShThAya savAjisArathI;nrathA.nshcha padbhistvarito vyapothayat | dvipA.nshcha padbhyAM charaNaiH kareNa cha; dvipAsthito hanti sa kAlachakravat || 7|| narA.nshcha kArShNAyasavarmabhUShaNA;nnipAtya sAshvAnapi pattibhiH saha | vyapothayaddantivareNa shuShmiNA; sashabdavatsthUlanaDAnyathA tathA || 8|| athArjuno jyAtalaneminisvane; mRRida~NgabherIbahusha~NkhanAdite | narAshvamAta~NgasahasranAditai; rathottamenAbhyapataddvipottamam || 9|| tato.arjunaM dvAdashabhiH sharottamai;rjanArdanaM ShoDashabhiH samArdayat | sa daNDadhArasturagA.nstribhistribhi;stato nanAda prajahAsa chAsakRRit || 10|| tato.asya pArthaH saguNeShukArmukaM; chakarta bhallairdhvajamapyala~NkRRitam | punarniyantR^Insaha pAdagoptRRibhi;statastu chukrodha girivrajeshvaraH || 11|| tato.arjunaM bhinnakaTena dantinA; ghanAghanenAnilatulyaraMhasA | atIva chukShobhayiShurjanArdanaM; dhana~njayaM chAbhijaghAna tomaraiH || 12|| athAsya bAhU dvipahastasaMnibhau; shirashcha pUrNendunibhAnanaM tribhiH | kShuraiH prachichCheda sahaiva pANDava;stato dvipaM bANashataiH samArdayat || 13|| sa pArthabANaistapanIyabhUShaNaiH; samAruchatkA~nchanavarmabhRRiddvipaH | tathA chakAshe nishi parvato yathA; davAgninA prajvalitauShadhidrumaH || 14|| sa vedanArto.ambudanisvano nadaM;shchalanbhramanpraskhalito.a.aturo dravan | papAta rugNaH saniyantRRikastathA; yathA girirvajranipAtachUrNitaH || 15|| himAvadAtena suvarNamAlinA; himAdrikUTapratimena dantinA | hate raNe bhrAtari daNDa Avraja;jjighA.nsurindrAvarajaM dhana~njayam || 16|| sa tomarairarkakaraprabhaistribhi;rjanArdanaM pa~nchabhireva chArjunam | samarpayitvA vinanAda chArdayaM;stato.asya bAhU vichakarta pANDavaH || 17|| kShuraprakRRittau subhRRishaM satomarau; chyutA~Ngadau chandanarUShitau bhujau | gajAtpatantau yugapadvirejatu;ryathAdrishRRi~NgAtpatitau mahoragau || 18|| athArdhachandreNa hRRitaM kirITinA; papAta daNDasya shiraH kShitiM dvipAt | tachChoNitAbhaM nipatadvireje; divAkaro.astAdiva pashchimAM disham || 19|| atha dvipaM shvetanagAgrasaMnibhaM; divAkarA.nshupratimaiH sharottamaiH | bibheda pArthaH sa papAta nAnada;nhimAdrikUTaH kulishAhato yathA || 20|| tato.apare tatpratimA gajottamA; jigIShavaH sa.nyati savyasAchinam | tathA kRRitAstena yathaiva tau dvipau; tataH prabhagnaM sumahadriporbalam || 21|| gajA rathAshvAH puruShAshcha sa~NghashaH; parasparaghnAH paripeturAhave | parasparapraskhalitAH samAhatA; bhRRishaM cha tattatkulabhAShiNo hatAH || 22|| athArjunaM sve parivArya sainikAH; pura.ndaraM devagaNA ivAbruvan | abhaiShma yasmAnmaraNAdiva prajAH; sa vIra diShTyA nihatastvayA ripuH || 23|| na chetparitrAsya imA~njanAnbhayA;ddviShadbhirevaM balibhiH prapIDitAn | tathAbhaviShyaddviShatAM pramodanaM; yathA hateShveShviha no.ariShu tvayA || 24|| itIva bhUyashcha suhRRidbhirIritA; nishamya vAchaH sumanAstato.arjunaH | yathAnurUpaM pratipUjya taM janaM; jagAma sa.nshaptakasa~NghahA punaH || 25|| \hrule \medskip 14 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| pratyAgatya punarjiShNurahansa.nshaptakAnbahUn | vakrAnuvakragamanAda~NgAraka iva grahaH || 1|| pArthabANahatA rAjannarAshvarathaku~njarAH | vichelurbabhramurneduH peturmamlushcha mAriSha || 2|| dhuryaM dhuryatarAnsUtAnrathA.nshcha parisa~NkShipan | pANInpANigataM shastraM bAhUnapi shirA.nsi cha || 3|| bhallaiH kShurairardhachandrairvatsadantaishcha pANDavaH | chichChedAmitravIrANAM samare pratiyudhyatAm || 4|| vAshitArthe yuyutsanto vRRiShabhA vRRiShabhaM yathA | ApatantyarjunaM shUrAH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 5|| teShAM tasya cha tadyuddhamabhavallomaharShaNam | trailokyavijaye yAdRRigdaityAnAM saha vajriNA || 6|| tamavidhyattribhirbANairdandashUkairivAhibhiH | ugrAyudhastatastasya shiraH kAyAdapAharat || 7|| te.arjunaM sarvataH kruddhA nAnAshastrairavIvRRiShan | marudbhiH preShitA meghA himavantamivoShNage || 8|| astrairastrANi sa.nvArya dviShatAM sarvato.arjunaH | samyagastaiH sharaiH sarvAnsahitAnahanadbahUn || 9|| ChinnatriveNuja~NgheShAnnihatapArShNisArathIn | sa~nChinnarashmiyoktrAkShAnvyanukarShayugAnrathAn || 10|| vidhvastasarvasaMnAhAnbANaishchakre.arjunastvaran || 10|| te rathAstatra vidhvastAH parArdhyA bhAntyanekashaH | dhaninAmiva veshmAni hatAnyagnyanilAmbubhiH || 11|| dvipAH sambhinnamarmANo vajrAshanisamaiH sharaiH | peturgiryagraveshmAni vajravAtAgnibhiryathA || 12|| sArohAsturagAH peturbahavo.arjunatADitAH | nirjihvAntrAH kShitau kShINA rudhirArdrAH sudurdRRishaH || 13|| narAshvanAgA nArAchaiH sa.nsyUtAH savyasAchinA | babhramushchaskhaluH peturnedurmamlushcha mAriSha || 14|| aNakaishcha shilAdhautairvajrAshaniviShopamaiH | sharairnijaghnivAnpArtho mahendra iva dAnavAn || 15|| mahArhavarmAbharaNA nAnArUpAmbarAyudhAH | sarathAH sadhvajA vIrA hatAH pArthena sherate || 16|| vijitAH puNyakarmANo vishiShTAbhijanashrutAH | gatAH sharIrairvasudhAmUrjitaiH karmabhirdivam || 17|| athArjunarathaM vIrAstvadIyAH samupAdravan | nAnAjanapadAdhyakShAH sagaNA jAtamanyavaH || 18|| uhyamAnA rathAshvaiste pattayashcha jighA.nsavaH | samabhyadhAvannasyanto vividhaM kShipramAyudham || 19|| tadAyudhamahAvarShaM kShiptaM yodhamahAmbudaiH | vyadhamannishitairbANaiH kShipramarjunamArutaH || 20|| sAshvapattidviparathaM mahAshastraughamaplavam | sahasA santitIrShantaM pArthaM shastrAstrasetunA || 21|| athAbravIdvAsudevaH pArthaM kiM krIDase.anagha | sa.nshaptakAnpramathyaitA.nstataH karNavadhe tvara || 22|| tathetyuktvArjunaH kShipraM shiShTAnsa.nshaptakA.nstadA | AkShipya shastreNa balAddaityAnindra ivAvadhIt || 23|| Adadhatsa.ndadhanneShUndRRiShTaH kaishchidraNe.arjunaH | vimu~nchanvA sharA~nshIghraM dRRishyate sma hi kairapi || 24|| Ashcharyamiti govindo bruvannashvAnachodayat | ha.nsA.nsagaurAste senAM ha.nsAH sara ivAvishan || 25|| tataH sa~NgrAmabhUmiM tAM vartamAne janakShaye | avekShamANo govindaH savyasAchinamabravIt || 26|| eSha pArtha mahAraudro vartate bharatakShayaH | pRRithivyAM pArthivAnAM vai duryodhanakRRite mahAn || 27|| pashya bhArata chApAni rukmapRRiShThAni dhanvinAm | mahatAmapaviddhAni kalApAniShudhIstathA || 28|| jAtarUpamayaiH pu~NkhaiH sharA.nshcha nataparvaNaH | tailadhautA.nshcha nArAchAnnirmuktAniva pannagAn || 29|| hastidantatsarUnkhaDgA~njAtarUpapariShkRRitAn | AkIrNA.nstomarA.nshchApA.nshchitrAnhemavibhUShitAn || 30|| varmANi chApaviddhAni rukmapRRiShThAni bhArata | suvarNavikRRitAnprAsA~nshaktIH kanakabhUShitAH || 31|| jAmbUnadamayaiH paTTairbaddhAshcha vipulA gadAH | jAtarUpamayIshcharShTIH paTTishAnhemabhUShitAn || 32|| daNDaiH kanakachitraishcha vipraviddhAnparashvadhAn | ayaskushAntAnpatitAnmusalAni gurUNi cha || 33|| shataghnIH pashya chitrAshcha vipulAnparighA.nstathA | chakrANi chApaviddhAni mudgarA.nshcha bahUnraNe || 34|| nAnAvidhAni shastrANi pragRRihya jayagRRiddhinaH | jIvanta iva lakShyante gatasattvAstarasvinaH || 35|| gadAvimathitairgAtrairmusalairbhinnamastakAn | gajavAjirathakShuNNAnpashya yodhAnsahasrashaH || 36|| manuShyagajavAjInAM sharashaktyRRiShTitomaraiH | nistri.nshaiH paTTishaiH prAsairnakharairlaguDairapi || 37|| sharIrairbahudhA bhinnaiH shoNitaughapariplutaiH | gatAsubhiramitraghna sa.nvRRitA raNabhUmayaH || 38|| bAhubhishchandanAdigdhaiH sA~NgadaiH shubhabhUShaNaiH | satalatraiH sakeyUrairbhAti bhArata medinI || 39|| sA~NgulitrairbhujAgraishcha vipraviddhairala~NkRRitaiH | hastihastopamaishChinnairUrubhishcha tarasvinAm || 40|| baddhachUDAmaNivaraiH shirobhishcha sakuNDalaiH | nikRRittairvRRiShabhAkShANAM virAjati vasundharA || 41|| kabandhaiH shoNitAdigdhaishChinnagAtrashirodharaiH | bhUrbhAti bharatashreShTha shAntArchirbhirivAgnibhiH || 42|| rathAnbahuvidhAnbhagnAnhemaki~NkiNinaH shubhAn | ashvA.nshcha bahudhA pashya shoNitena pariplutAn || 43|| yodhAnAM cha mahAsha~NkhAnpANDurA.nshcha prakIrNakAn | nirastajihvAnmAta~NgA~nshayAnAnparvatopamAn || 44|| vaijayantIvichitrA.nshcha hatA.nshcha gajayodhinaH | vAraNAnAM paristomAnsuyuktAmbarakambalAn || 45|| vipATitA vichitrAshcha rUpachitrAH kuthAstathA | bhinnAshcha bahudhA ghaNTAH patadbhishchUrNitA gajaiH || 46|| vaiDUryamaNidaNDA.nshcha patitAna~NkushAnbhuvi | baddhAH sAdidhvajAgreShu suvarNavikRRitAH kashAH || 47|| vichitrAnmaNichitrA.nshcha jAtarUpapariShkRRitAn | ashvAstaraparistomAnrA~NkavAnpatitAnbhuvi || 48|| chUDAmaNInnarendrANAM vichitrAH kA~nchanasrajaH | ChatrANi chApaviddhAni chAmaravyajanAni cha || 49|| chandranakShatrabhAsaishcha vadanaishchArukuNDalaiH | kL^iptashmashrubhiratyarthaM vIrANAM samala~NkRRitaiH || 50|| vadanaiH pashya sa~nChannAM mahIM shoNitakardamAm || 50|| sajIvA.nshcha narAnpashya kUjamAnAnsamantataH | upAsyamAnAnbahubhirnyastashastrairvishAM pate || 51|| j~nAtibhiH sahitaistatra rodamAnairmuhurmuhuH | vyutkrAntAnaparAnyodhA.nshChAdayitvA tarasvinaH || 52|| punaryuddhAya gachChanti jayagRRiddhAH pramanyavaH || 52|| apare tatra tatraiva paridhAvanti mAninaH | j~nAtibhiH patitaiH shUrairyAchyamAnAstathodakam || 53|| jalArthaM cha gatAH kechinniShprANA bahavo.arjuna | saMnivRRittAshcha te shUrAstAndRRiShTvaiva vichetasaH || 54|| jalaM dRRiShTvA pradhAvanti kroshamAnAH parasparam | jalaM pItvA mRRitAnpashya pibato.anyA.nshcha bhArata || 55|| parityajya priyAnanye bAndhavAnbAndhavapriya | vyutkrAntAH samadRRishyanta tatra tatra mahAraNe || 56|| pashyAparAnnarashreShTha sa.ndaShTauShThapuTAnpunaH | bhrukuTIkuTilairvaktraiH prekShamANAnsamantataH || 57|| etattavaivAnurUpaM karmArjuna mahAhave | divi vA devarAjasya tvayA yatkRRitamAhave || 58|| evaM tAM darshayankRRiShNo yuddhabhUmiM kirITine | gachChannevAshRRiNochChabdaM duryodhanabale mahat || 59|| sha~NkhadundubhinirghoShAnbherIpaNavamishritAn | rathAshvagajanAdA.nshcha shastrashabdA.nshcha dAruNAn || 60|| pravishya tadbalaM kRRiShNasturagairvAtavegibhiH | pANDyenAbhyarditAM senAM tvadIyAM vIkShya dhiShThitaH || 61|| sa hi nAnAvidhairbANairiShvAsapravaro yudhi | nyahanaddviShatAM vrAtAngatAsUnantako yathA || 62|| gajavAjimanuShyANAM sharIrANi shitaiH sharaiH | bhittvA praharatAM shreShTho videhAsU.nshchakAra saH || 63|| shatrupravIrairastAni nAnAshastrANi sAyakaiH | bhittvA tAnahanatpANDyaH shatrU~nshakra ivAsurAn || 64|| \hrule \medskip 15 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| proktastvayA pUrvameva pravIro lokavishrutaH | na tvasya karma sa~NgrAme tvayA sa~njaya kIrtitam || 1|| tasya vistarato brUhi pravIrasyAdya vikramam | shikShAM prabhAvaM vIryaM cha pramANaM darpameva cha || 2|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| droNabhIShmakRRipadrauNikarNArjunajanArdanAn | samAptavidyAndhanuShi shreShThAnyAnmanyase yudhi || 3|| tulyatA karNabhIShmAbhyAmAtmano yena dRRishyate | vAsudevArjunAbhyAM cha nyUnatAM nAtmanIchChati || 4|| sa pANDyo nRRipatishreShThaH sarvashastrabhRRitAM varaH | karNasyAnIkamavadhItparibhUta ivAntakaH || 5|| tadudIrNarathAshvaM cha pattipravaraku~njaram | kulAlachakravadbhrAntaM pANDyenAdhiShThitaM balam || 6|| vyashvasUtadhvajarathAnvipraviddhAyudhAnripUn | samyagastaiH sharaiH pANDyo vAyurmeghAnivAkShipat || 7|| dviradAnprahataprothAnvipatAkadhvajAyudhAn | sapAdarakShAnavadhIdvajreNArInivArihA || 8|| sashaktiprAsatUNIrAnashvArohAnhayAnapi | pulindakhashabAhlIkAnniShAdAndhrakata~NgaNAn || 9|| dAkShiNAtyA.nshcha bhojA.nshcha krUrAnsa~NgrAmakarkashAn | vishastrakavachAnbANaiH kRRitvA pANDyo.akarodvyasUn || 10|| chatura~NgaM balaM bANairnighnantaM pANDyamAhave | dRRiShTvA drauNirasambhrAntamasambhrAntataro.abhyayAt || 11|| AbhAShya chainaM madhuramabhi nRRityannabhItavat | prAha praharatAM shreShThaH smitapUrvaM samAhvayan || 12|| rAjankamalapatrAkSha pradhAnAyudhavAhana | vajrasaMhananaprakhya pradhAnabalapauruSha || 13|| muShTishliShTAyudhAbhyAM cha vyAyatAbhyAM mahaddhanuH | dorbhyAM visphArayanbhAsi mahAjaladavadbhRRisham || 14|| sharavarShairmahAvegairamitrAnabhivarShataH | madanyaM nAnupashyAmi prativIraM tavAhave || 15|| rathadviradapattyashvAnekaH pramathase bahUn | mRRigasa~NghAnivAraNye vibhIrbhImabalo hariH || 16|| mahatA rathaghoSheNa divaM bhUmiM cha nAdayan | varShAnte sasyahA pItho bhAbhirApUrayanniva || 17|| sa.nspRRishAnaH sharA.nstIkShNA.nstUNAdAshIviShopamAn | mayaivaikena yudhyasva tryambakeNAndhako yathA || 18|| evamuktastathetyuktvA prahareti cha tADitaH | karNinA droNatanayaM vivyAdha malayadhvajaH || 19|| marmabhedibhiratyugrairbANairagnishikhopamaiH | smayannabhyahanaddrauNiH pANDyamAchAryasattamaH || 20|| tato navAparA.nstIkShNAnnArAchAnka~NkavAsasaH | gatyA dashamyA sa.nyuktAnashvatthAmA vyavAsRRijat || 21|| teShAM pa~nchAchChinatpANDyaH pa~nchabhirnishitaiH sharaiH | chatvAro.abhyAhananvAhAnAshu te vyasavo.abhavan || 22|| atha droNasutasyeShU.nstA.nshChittvA nishitaiH sharaiH | dhanurjyAM vitatAM pANDyashchichChedAdityavarchasaH || 23|| vijyaM dhanurathAdhijyaM kRRitvA drauNiramitrahA | tataH sharasahasrANi preShayAmAsa pANDyataH || 24|| iShusambAdhamAkAshamakaroddisha eva cha || 24|| tatastAnasyataH sarvAndrauNerbANAnmahAtmanaH | jAnAno.apyakShayAnpANDyo.ashAtayatpuruSharShabhaH || 25|| prahitA.nstAnprayatnena ChittvA drauNeriShUnariH | chakrarakShau tatastasya prANudannishitaiH sharaiH || 26|| athArerlAghavaM dRRiShTvA maNDalIkRRitakArmukaH | prAsyaddroNasuto bANAnvRRiShTiM pUShAnujo yathA || 27|| aShTAvaShTagavAnyUhuH shakaTAni yadAyudham | ahnastadaShTabhAgena drauNishchikShepa mAriSha || 28|| tamantakamiva kruddhamantakAlAntakopamam | ye ye dadRRishire tatra visa~nj~nAH prAyasho.abhavan || 29|| parjanya iva gharmAnte vRRiShTyA sAdridrumAM mahIm | AchAryaputrastAM senAM bANavRRiShTyAbhyavIvRRiShat || 30|| drauNiparjanyamuktAM tAM bANavRRiShTiM suduHsahAm | vAyavyAstreNa sa kShipraM ruddhvA pANDyAnilo.anadat || 31|| tasya nAnadataH ketuM chandanAgurubhUShitam | malayapratimaM drauNishChittvAshvA.nshchaturo.ahanat || 32|| sUtamekeShuNA hatvA mahAjaladanisvanam | dhanushChittvArdhachandreNa vyadhamattilasho ratham || 33|| astrairastrANi sa.nvArya ChittvA sarvAyudhAni cha | prAptamapyahitaM drauNirna jaghAna raNepsayA || 34|| hateshvaro dantivaraH sukalpita;stvarAbhisRRiShTaH pratisharmago balI | tamadhyatiShThanmalayeshvaro mahA;nyathAdrishRRi~NgaM harirunnada.nstathA || 35|| sa tomaraM bhAskararashmisaMnibhaM; balAstrasargottamayatnamanyubhiH | sasarja shIghraM pratipIDayangajaM; guroH sutAyAdripatIshvaro nadan || 36|| maNipratAnottamavajrahATakai;rala~NkRRitaM chA.nshukamAlyamauktikaiH | hato.asyasAvityasakRRinmudA nada;nparAbhinaddrauNivarA~NgabhUShaNam || 37|| tadarkachandragrahapAvakatviShaM; bhRRishAbhighAtAtpatitaM vichUrNitam | mahendravajrAbhihataM mahAvanaM; yathAdrishRRi~NgaM dharaNItale tathA || 38|| tataH prajajvAla pareNa manyunA; padAhato nAgapatiryathA tathA | samAdadhe chAntakadaNDasaMnibhA;niShUnamitrAntakarA.nshchaturdasha || 39|| dvipasya pAdAgrakarAnsa pa~nchabhi;rnRRipasya bAhU cha shiro.atha cha tribhiH | jaghAna ShaDbhiH ShaDRRitUttamatviShaH; sa pANDyarAjAnucharAnmahArathAn || 40|| sudIrghavRRittau varachandanokShitau; suvarNamuktAmaNivajrabhUShitau | bhujau dharAyAM patitau nRRipasya tau; viveShTatustArkShyahatAvivoragau || 41|| shirashcha tatpUrNashashiprabhAnanaM; saroShatAmrAyatanetramunnasam | kShitau vibabhrAja patatsakuNDalaM; vishAkhayormadhyagataH shashI yathA || 42|| samAptavidyaM tu guroH sutaM nRRipaH; samAptakarmANamupetya te sutaH | suhRRidvRRito.atyarthamapUjayanmudA; jite balau viShNumivAmareshvaraH || 43|| \hrule \medskip 16 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| pANDye hate kimakarodarjuno yudhi sa~njaya | ekavIreNa karNena drAviteShu pareShu cha || 1|| samAptavidyo balavAnyukto vIrashcha pANDavaH | sarvabhUteShvanuj~nAtaH sha~NkareNa mahAtmanA || 2|| tasmAnmahadbhayaM tIvramamitraghnAddhana~njayAt | sa yattatrAkarotpArthastanmamAchakShva sa~njaya || 3|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| hate pANDye.arjunaM kRRiShNastvarannAha vacho hitam | pashyAtimAnyaM rAjAnamapayAtA.nshcha pANDavAn || 4|| ashvatthAmnashcha sa~NkalpAddhatAH karNena sRRi~njayAH | tathAshvanaranAgAnAM kRRitaM cha kadanaM mahat || 5|| ityAchaShTa sudurdharSho vAsudevaH kirITine || 5|| etachChrutvA cha dRRiShTvA cha bhrAturghoraM mahadbhayam | vAhayAshvAnhRRiShIkesha kShipramityAha pANDavaH || 6|| tataH prAyAddhRRiShIkesho rathenApratiyodhinA | dAruNashcha punastatra prAdurAsItsamAgamaH || 7|| tataH pravavRRite bhUyaH sa~NgrAmo rAjasattama | karNasya pANDavAnAM cha yamarAShTravivardhanaH || 8|| dhanUMShi bANAnparighAnasitomarapaTTishAn | musalAni bhushuNDIshcha shaktiRRiShTiparashvadhAn || 9|| gadAH prAsAnasInkuntAnbhiNDipAlAnmahA~NkushAn | pragRRihya kShipramApetuH parasparajigIShayA || 10|| bANajyAtalashabdena dyAM dishaH pradisho viyat | pRRithivIM nemighoSheNa nAdayanto.abhyayuH parAn || 11|| tena shabdena mahatA saMhRRiShTAshchakrurAhavam | vIrA vIrairmahAghoraM kalahAntaM titIrShavaH || 12|| jyAtalatradhanuHshabdAH ku~njarANAM cha bRRiMhitam | tADitAnAM cha patatAM ninAdaH sumahAnabhUt || 13|| bANashabdA.nshcha vividhA~nshUrANAmabhigarjatAm | shrutvA shabdaM bhRRishaM tresurjaghnurmamlushcha bhArata || 14|| teShAM nAnadyatAM chaiva shastravRRiShTiM cha mu~nchatAm | bahUnAdhirathiH karNaH pramamAtha raNeShubhiH || 15|| pa~ncha pA~nchAlavIrANAM rathAndasha cha pa~ncha cha | sAshvasUtadhvajAnkarNaH sharairninye yamakShayam || 16|| yodhamukhyA mahAvIryAH pANDUnAM karNamAhave | shIghrAstrA divamAvRRitya parivavruH samantataH || 17|| tataH karNo dviShatsenAM sharavarShairviloDayan | vijagAhe.aNDajApUrNAM padminImiva yUthapaH || 18|| dviShanmadhyamavaskandya rAdheyo dhanuruttamam | vidhunvAnaH shitairbANaiH shirA.nsyunmathya pAtayat || 19|| charmavarmANi sa~nChindya nirvApamiva dehinAm | viShehurnAsya samparkaM dvitIyasya patatriNaH || 20|| varmadehAsumathanairdhanuShaH prachyutaiH sharaiH | maurvyA talatrairnyavadhItkashayA vAjino yathA || 21|| pANDusRRi~njayapA~nchAlA~nsharagocharamAnayat | mamarda karNastarasA siMho mRRigagaNAniva || 22|| tataH pA~nchAlaputrAshcha draupadeyAshcha mAriSha | yamau cha yuyudhAnashcha sahitAH karNamabhyayuH || 23|| vyAyachChamAnAH subhRRishaM kurupANDavasRRi~njayAH | priyAnasUnraNe tyaktvA yodhA jagmuH parasparam || 24|| susaMnaddhAH kavachinaH sashirastrANabhUShaNAH | gadAbhirmusalaishchAnye parighaishcha mahArathAH || 25|| samabhyadhAvanta bhRRishaM devA daNDairivodyataiH | nadantashchAhvayantashcha pravalgantashcha mAriSha || 26|| tato nijaghnuranyonyaM petushchAhavatADitAH | vamanto rudhiraM gAtrairvimastiShkekShaNA yudhi || 27|| dantapUrNaiH sarudhirairvaktrairdADimasaMnibhaiH | jIvanta iva chApyete tasthuH shastropabRRiMhitAH || 28|| parasparaM chApyapare paTTishairasibhistathA | shaktibhirbhiNDipAlaishcha nakharaprAsatomaraiH || 29|| tatakShushchichChidushchAnye bibhidushchikShipustathA | sa~nchakartushcha jaghnushcha kruddhA nirbibhidushcha ha || 30|| peturanyonyanihatA vyasavo rudhirokShitAH | kSharantaH svarasaM raktaM prakRRitAshchandanA iva || 31|| rathai rathA vinihatA hastinashchApi hastibhiH | narA naravaraiH peturashvAshchAshvaiH sahasrashaH || 32|| dhvajAH shirA.nsi chChatrANi dvipahastA nRRiNAM bhujAH | kShurairbhallArdhachandraishcha ChinnAH shastrANi tatyajuH || 33|| narA.nshcha nAgA.nshcha rathAnhayAnmamRRidurAhave | ashvArohairhatAH shUrAshChinnahastAshcha dantinaH || 34|| sapatAkA dhvajAH peturvishIrNA iva parvatAH | pattibhishcha samAplutya dviradAH syandanAstathA || 35|| prahatA hanyamAnAshcha patitAshchaiva sarvashaH | ashvArohAH samAsAdya tvaritAH pattibhirhatAH || 36|| sAdibhiH pattisa~NghAshcha nihatA yudhi sherate || 36|| mRRiditAnIva padmAni pramlAnA iva cha srajaH | hatAnAM vadanAnyAsangAtrANi cha mahAmate || 37|| rUpANyatyarthakAmyAni dviradAshvanRRiNAM nRRipa | samunnAnIva vastrANi prApurdurdarshatAM param || 38|| \hrule \medskip 17 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| hastibhistu mahAmAtrAstava putreNa choditAH | dhRRiShTadyumnaM jighA.nsantaH kruddhAH pArShatamabhyayuH || 1|| prAchyAshcha dAkShiNAtyAshcha pravIrA gajayodhinaH | a~NgA va~NgAshcha puNDrAshcha mAgadhAstAmraliptakAH || 2|| mekalAH koshalA madrA dashArNA niShadhAstathA | gajayuddheShu kushalAH kali~NgaiH saha bhArata || 3|| sharatomaranArAchairvRRiShTimanta ivAmbudAH | siShichuste tataH sarve pA~nchAlAchalamAhave || 4|| tAnsaMmimardiShurnAgAnpArShNya~NguShThA~NkushairbhRRisham | pothitAnpArShato bANairnArAchaishchAbhyavIvRRiShat || 5|| ekaikaM dashabhiH ShaDbhiraShTAbhirapi bhArata | dviradAnabhivivyAdha kShiptairgirinibhA~nsharaiH || 6|| prachChAdyamAno dviradairmeghairiva divAkaraH || 6|| paryAsuH pANDupA~nchAlA nadanto nishitAyudhAH | tAnnAgAnabhivarShanto jyAtantrIsharanAditaiH || 7|| nakulaH sahadevashcha draupadeyAH prabhadrakAH | sAtyakishcha shikhaNDI cha chekitAnashcha vIryavAn || 8|| te mlechChaiH preShitA nAgA narAnashvAnrathAnapi | hastairAkShipya mamRRiduH padbhishchApyatimanyavaH || 9|| bibhidushcha viShANAgraiH samAkShipya cha chikShipuH | viShANalagnaishchApyanye paripeturvibhIShaNAH || 10|| pramukhe vartamAnaM tu dvipaM va~Ngasya sAtyakiH | nArAchenogravegena bhittvA marmaNyapAtayat || 11|| tasyAvarjitanAgasya dviradAdutpatiShyataH | nArAchenAbhinadvakShaH so.apatadbhuvi sAtyakeH || 12|| puNDrasyApatato nAgaM chalantamiva parvatam | sahadevaH prayatnAttairnArAchairvyahanattribhiH || 13|| vipatAkaM viyantAraM vivarmadhvajajIvitam | taM kRRitvA dviradaM bhUyaH sahadevo.a~NgamabhyagAt || 14|| sahadevaM tu nakulo vArayitvA~NgamArdayat | nArAchairyamadaNDAbhaistribhirnAgaM shatena cha || 15|| divAkarakaraprakhyAna~NgashchikShepa tomarAn | nakulAya shatAnyaShTau tridhaikaikaM tu so.achChinat || 16|| tathArdhachandreNa shirastasya chichCheda pANDavaH | sa papAta hato mlechChastenaiva saha dantinA || 17|| AchAryaputre nihate hastishikShAvishArade | a~NgAH kruddhA mahAmAtrA nAgairnakulamabhyayuH || 18|| chalatpatAkaiH pramukhairhemakakShyAtanuchChadaiH | mimardishantastvaritAH pradIptairiva parvataiH || 19|| mekalotkalakAli~NgA niShAdAstAmraliptakAH | sharatomaravarShANi vimu~nchanto jighA.nsavaH || 20|| taishChAdyamAnaM nakulaM divAkaramivAmbudaiH | pari petuH susa.nrabdhAH pANDupA~nchAlasomakAH || 21|| tatastadabhavadyuddhaM rathinAM hastibhiH saha | sRRijatAM sharavarShANi tomarA.nshcha sahasrashaH || 22|| nAgAnAM prasphuTuH kumbhA marmANi vividhAni cha | dantAshchaivAtividdhAnAM nArAchairbhUShaNAni cha || 23|| teShAmaShTau mahAnAgA.nshchatuHShaShTyA sutejanaiH | sahadevo jaghAnAshu te petuH saha sAdibhiH || 24|| a~njogatibhirAyamya prayatnAddhanuruttamam | nArAchairahanannAgAnnakulaH kuranandana || 25|| tataH shaineyapA~nchAlyau draupadeyAH prabhadrakAH | shikhaNDI cha mahAnAgAnsiShichuH sharavRRiShTibhiH || 26|| te pANDuyodhAmbudharaiH shatrudviradaparvatAH | bANavarShairhatAH peturvajravarShairivAchalAH || 27|| evaM hatvA tava gajA.nste pANDunaraku~njarAH | drutaM senAmavaikShanta bhinnakUlAmivApagAm || 28|| te tAM senAmavAlokya pANDuputrasya sainikAH | vikShobhayitvA cha punaH karNamevAbhidudruvuH || 29|| sahadevaM tataH kruddhaM dahantaM tava vAhinIm | duHshAsano mahArAja bhrAtA bhrAtaramabhyayAt || 30|| tau sametau mahAyuddhe dRRiShTvA tatra narAdhipAH | siMhanAdaravA.nshchakrurvAsA.nsyAdudhuvushcha ha || 31|| tato bhArata kruddhena tava putreNa dhanvinA | pANDuputrastribhirbANairvakShasyabhihato balI || 32|| sahadevastato rAjannArAchena tavAtmajam | viddhvA vivyAdha saptatyA sArathiM cha tribhistribhiH || 33|| duHshAsanastadA rAja.nshChittvA chApaM mahAhave | sahadevaM trisaptatyA bAhvorurasi chArdayat || 34|| sahadevastataH kruddhaH khaDgaM gRRihya mahAhave | vyAvidhyata yudhAM shreShThaH shrImA.nstava sutaM prati || 35|| samArgaNagaNaM chApaM ChittvA tasya mahAnasiH | nipapAta tato bhUmau chyutaH sarpa ivAmbarAt || 36|| athAnyaddhanurAdAya sahadevaH pratApavAn | duHshAsanAya chikShepa bANamantakaraM tataH || 37|| tamApatantaM vishikhaM yamadaNDopamatviSham | khaDgena shitadhAreNa dvidhA chichCheda kauravaH || 38|| tamApatantaM sahasA nistri.nshaM nishitaiH sharaiH | pAtayAmAsa samare sahadevo hasanniva || 39|| tato bANA.nshchatuHShaShTiM tava putro mahAraNe | sahadevarathe tUrNaM pAtayAmAsa bhArata || 40|| tA~nsharAnsamare rAjanvegenApatato bahUn | ekaikaM pa~nchabhirbANaiH sahadevo nyakRRintata || 41|| sa nivArya mahAbANA.nstava putreNa preShitAn | athAsmai subahUnbANAnmAdrIputraH samAchinot || 42|| tataH kruddho mahArAja sahadevaH pratApavAn | samAdhatta sharaM ghoraM mRRityukAlAntakopamam || 43|| vikRRiShya balavachchApaM tava putrAya so.asRRijat || 43|| sa taM nirbhidya vegena bhittvA cha kavachaM mahat | prAvishaddharaNIM rAjanvalmIkamiva pannagaH || 44|| tataH sa mumuhe rAja.nstava putro mahArathaH || 44|| mUDhaM chainaM samAlakShya sArathistvarito ratham | apovAha bhRRishaM trasto vadhyamAnaM shitaiH sharaiH || 45|| parAjitya raNe taM tu pANDavaH pANDupUrvaja | duryodhanabalaM hRRiShTaH prAmathadvai samantataH || 46|| pipIlikApuTaM rAjanyathAmRRidnAnnaro ruShA | tathA sA kauravI senA mRRiditA tena bhArata || 47|| nakulaM rabhasaM yuddhe dArayantaM varUthinIm | karNo vaikartano rAjanvArayAmAsa vai tadA || 48|| nakulashcha tadA karNaM prahasannidamabravIt | chirasya bata dRRiShTo.ahaM daivataiH saumyachakShuShA || 49|| yasya me tvaM raNe pApa chakShurviShayamAgataH | tvaM hi mUlamanarthAnAM vairasya kalahasya cha || 50|| tvaddoShAtkuravaH kShINAH samAsAdya parasparam | tvAmadya samare hatvA kRRitakRRityo.asmi vijvaraH || 51|| evamuktaH pratyuvAcha nakulaM sUtanandanaH | sadRRishaM rAjaputrasya dhanvinashcha visheShataH || 52|| praharasva raNe bAla pashyAmastava pauruSham | karma kRRitvA raNe shUra tataH katthitumarhasi || 53|| anuktvA samare tAta shUrA yudhyanti shaktitaH | sa yudhyasva mayA shaktyA vineShye darpamadya te || 54|| ityuktvA prAharattUrNaM pANDuputrAya sUtajaH | vivyAdha chainaM samare trisaptatyA shilImukhaiH || 55|| nakulastu tato viddhaH sUtaputreNa bhArata | ashItyAshIviShaprakhyaiH sUtaputramavidhyata || 56|| tasya karNo dhanushChittvA svarNapu~NkhaiH shilAshitaiH | tri.nshatA parameShvAsaH sharaiH pANDavamArdayat || 57|| te tasya kavachaM bhittvA papuH shoNitamAhave | AshIviShA yathA nAgA bhittvA gAM salilaM papuH || 58|| athAnyaddhanurAdAya hemapRRiShThaM durAsadam | karNaM vivyAdha vi.nshatyA sArathiM cha tribhiH sharaiH || 59|| tataH kruddho mahArAja nakulaH paravIrahA | kShurapreNa sutIkShNena karNasya dhanurachChinat || 60|| athainaM ChinnadhanvAnaM sAyakAnAM shataistribhiH | Ajaghne prahasanvIraH sarvalokamahAratham || 61|| karNamabhyarditaM dRRiShTvA pANDuputreNa mAriSha | vismayaM paramaM jagmU rathinaH saha daivataiH || 62|| athAnyaddhanurAdAya karNo vaikartanastadA | nakulaM pa~nchabhirbANairjatrudeshe samArdayat || 63|| uraHsthairatha tairbANairmAdrIputro vyarochata | svarashmibhirivAdityo bhuvane visRRijanprabhAm || 64|| nakulastu tataH karNaM viddhvA saptabhirAyasaiH | athAsya dhanuShaH koTiM punashchichCheda mAriSha || 65|| so.anyatkArmukamAdAya samare vegavattaram | nakulasya tato bANaiH sarvato.avArayaddishaH || 66|| sa~nChAdyamAnaH sahasA karNachApachyutaiH sharaiH | chichCheda sa sharA.nstUrNaM sharaireva mahArathaH || 67|| tato bANamayaM jAlaM vitataM vyomnyadRRishyata | khadyotAnAM gaNaireva sampatadbhiryathA nabhaH || 68|| tairvimuktaiH sharashataishChAditaM gaganaM tadA | shalabhAnAM yathA vrAtaistadvadAsItsamAkulam || 69|| te sharA hemavikRRitAH sampatanto muhurmuhuH | shreNIkRRitA abhAsanta ha.nsAH shreNIgatA iva || 70|| bANajAlAvRRite vyomni ChAdite cha divAkare | samasarpattato bhUtaM ki~nchideva vishAM pate || 71|| niruddhe tatra mArge tu sharasa~NghaiH samantataH | vyarochatAM mahAbhAgau bAlasUryAvivoditau || 72|| karNachApachyutairbANairvadhyamAnAstu somakAH | avAlIyanta rAjendra vedanArtAH sharArditAH || 73|| nakulasya tathA bANairvadhyamAnA chamUstava | vyashIryata disho rAjanvAtanunnA ivAmbudAH || 74|| te sene vadhyamAne tu tAbhyAM divyairmahAsharaiH | sharapAtamapakramya tataH prekShakavatsthite || 75|| protsArite jane tasminkarNapANDavayoH sharaiH | vivyAdhAte mahAtmAnAvanyonyaM sharavRRiShTibhiH || 76|| nidarshayantau tvastrANi divyAni raNamUrdhani | ChAdayantau cha sahasA parasparavadhaiShiNau || 77|| nakulena sharA muktAH ka~NkabarhiNavAsasaH | te tu karNamavachChAdya vyatiShThanta yathA pare || 78|| sharaveshmapraviShTau tau dadRRishAte na kaishchana | chandrasUryau yathA rAja.nshChAdyamAnau jalAgame || 79|| tataH kruddho raNe karNaH kRRitvA ghorataraM vapuH | pANDavaM ChAdayAmAsa samantAchCharavRRiShTibhiH || 80|| sa chChAdyamAnaH samare sUtaputreNa pANDavaH | na chakAra vyathAM rAjanbhAskaro jaladairyathA || 81|| tataH prahasyAdhirathiH sharajAlAni mAriSha | preShayAmAsa samare shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 82|| ekachChAyamabhUtsarvaM tasya bANairmahAtmanaH | abhrachChAyeva sa~njaj~ne sampatadbhiH sharottamaiH || 83|| tataH karNo mahArAja dhanushChittvA mahAtmanaH | sArathiM pAtayAmAsa rathanIDAddhasanniva || 84|| tathAshvA.nshchaturashchAsya chaturbhirnishitaiH sharaiH | yamasya sadanaM tUrNaM preShayAmAsa bhArata || 85|| athAsya taM rathaM tUrNaM tilasho vyadhamachCharaiH | patAkAM chakrarakShau cha dhvajaM khaDgaM cha mAriSha || 86|| shatachandraM tatashcharma sarvopakaraNAni cha || 86|| hatAshvo virathashchaiva vivarmA cha vishAM pate | avatIrya rathAttUrNaM parighaM gRRihya viShThitaH || 87|| tamudyataM mahAghoraM parighaM tasya sUtajaH | vyahanatsAyakai rAja~nshatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 88|| vyAyudhaM chainamAlakShya sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH | ArdayadbahushaH karNo na chainaM samapIDayat || 89|| sa vadhyamAnaH samare kRRitAstreNa balIyasA | prAdravatsahasA rAjannakulo vyAkulendriyaH || 90|| tamabhidrutya rAdheyaH prahasanvai punaH punaH | sajyamasya dhanuH kaNThe so.avAsRRijata bhArata || 91|| tataH sa shushubhe rAjankaNThAsaktamahAdhanuH | pariveShamanuprApto yathA syAdvyomni chandramAH || 92|| yathaiva cha sito meghaH shakrachApena shobhitaH || 92|| tamabravIttadA karNo vyarthaM vyAhRRitavAnasi | vadedAnIM punarhRRiShTo vadhyaM mAM tvaM punaH punaH || 93|| mA yotsIrgurubhiH sArdhaM balavadbhishcha pANDava | sadRRishaistAta yudhyasva vrIDAM mA kuru pANDava || 94|| gRRihaM vA gachCha mAdreya yatra vA kRRiShNaphalgunau || 94|| evamuktvA mahArAja vyasarjayata taM tataH | vadhaprAptaM tu taM rAjannAvadhItsUtanandanaH || 95|| smRRitvA kuntyA vacho rAja.nstata enaM vyasarjayat || 95|| visRRiShTaH pANDavo rAjansUtaputreNa dhanvinA | vrIDanniva jagAmAtha yudhiShThirarathaM prati || 96|| Aruroha rathaM chApi sUtaputrapratApitaH | niHshvasanduHkhasantaptaH kumbhe kShipta ivoragaH || 97|| taM visRRijya raNe karNaH pA~nchAlA.nstvarito yayau | rathenAtipatAkena chandravarNahayena cha || 98|| tatrAkrando mahAnAsItpANDavAnAM vishAM pate | dRRiShTvA senApatiM yAntaM pA~nchAlAnAM rathavrajAn || 99|| tatrAkaronmahArAja kadanaM sUtanandanaH | madhyaM gate dinakare chakravatpracharanprabhuH || 100|| bhagnachakrai rathaiH kechichChinnadhvajapatAkibhiH | sasUtairhatasUtaishcha bhagnAkShaishchaiva mAriSha || 101|| hriyamANAnapashyAma pA~nchAlAnAM rathavrajAn || 101|| tatra tatra cha sambhrAntA vicherurmattaku~njarAH | davAgninA parItA~NgA yathaiva syurmahAvane || 102|| bhinnakumbhA virudhirAshChinnahastAshcha vAraNAH | bhinnagAtravarAshchaiva chChinnavAlAshcha mAriSha || 103|| ChinnAbhrANIva sampeturvadhyamAnA mahAtmanA || 103|| apare trAsitA nAgA nArAchashatatomaraiH | tamevAbhimukhA yAnti shalabhA iva pAvakam || 104|| apare niShTanantaH sma vyadRRishyanta mahAdvipAH | kSharantaH shoNitaM gAtrairnagA iva jalaplavam || 105|| urashChadairvimuktAshcha vAlabandhaishcha vAjinaH | rAjataishcha tathA kA.nsyaiH sauvarNaishchaiva bhUShaNaiH || 106|| hInA AstaraNaishchaiva khalInaishcha vivarjitAH | chAmaraishcha kuthAbhishcha tUNIraiH patitairapi || 107|| nihataiH sAdibhishchaiva shUrairAhavashobhibhiH | apashyAma raNe tatra bhrAmyamANAnhayottamAn || 108|| prAsaiH khaDgaishcha sa.nsyUtAnRRiShTibhishcha narAdhipa | hayayodhAnapashyAma ka~nchukoShNIShadhAriNaH || 109|| rathAnhemapariShkArAnsuyuktA~njavanairhayaiH | bhramamANAnapashyAma hateShu rathiShu drutam || 110|| bhagnAkShakUbarAnkA.nshchichChinnachakrA.nshcha mAriSha | vipatAkAdhvajA.nshchAnyA~nChinneShAyugabandhurAn || 111|| vihInAnrathinastatra dhAvamAnAnsamantataH | sUryaputrasharaistrastAnapashyAma vishAM pate || 112|| vishastrA.nshcha tathaivAnyAnsashastrA.nshcha bahUnhatAn | tAvakA~njAlasa~nChannAnuroghaNTAvibhUShitAn || 113|| nAnAvarNavichitrAbhiH patAkAbhirala~NkRRitAn | padAtInanvapashyAma dhAvamAnAnsamantataH || 114|| shirA.nsi bAhUnUrU.nshcha ChinnAnanyA.nstathA yudhi | karNachApachyutairbANairapashyAma vinAkRRitAn || 115|| mahAnvyatikaro raudro yodhAnAmanvadRRishyata | karNasAyakanunnAnAM hatAnAM nishitaiH sharaiH || 116|| te vadhyamAnAH samare sUtaputreNa sRRi~njayAH | tamevAbhimukhA yAnti pata~NgA iva pAvakam || 117|| taM dahantamanIkAni tatra tatra mahAratham | kShatriyA varjayAmAsuryugAntAgnimivolbaNam || 118|| hatasheShAstu ye vIrAH pA~nchAlAnAM mahArathAH | tAnprabhagnAndrutAnkarNaH pRRiShThato vikira~nsharaiH || 119|| abhyadhAvata tejasvI vishIrNakavachadhvajAn || 119|| tApayAmAsa tAnbANaiH sUtaputro mahArathaH | madhya.ndinamanuprApto bhUtAnIva tamonudaH || 120|| \hrule \medskip 18 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| yuyutsuM tava putraM tu prAdravantaM mahadbalam | ulUko.abhyapatattUrNaM tiShTha tiShTheti chAbravIt || 1|| yuyutsustu tato rAja~nshitadhAreNa patriNA | ulUkaM tADayAmAsa vajreNendra ivAchalam || 2|| ulUkastu tataH kruddhastava putrasya sa.nyuge | kShurapreNa dhanushChittvA tADayAmAsa karNinA || 3|| tadapAsya dhanushChinnaM yuyutsurvegavattaram | anyadAdatta sumahachchApaM sa.nraktalochanaH || 4|| shAkuniM cha tataH ShaShTyA vivyAdha bharatarShabha | sArathiM tribhirAnarChattaM cha bhUyo vyavidhyata || 5|| ulUkastaM tu vi.nshatyA viddhvA hemavibhUShitaiH | athAsya samare kruddho dhvajaM chichCheda kA~nchanam || 6|| sa chChinnayaShTiH sumahA~nshIryamANo mahAdhvajaH | papAta pramukhe rAjanyuyutsoH kA~nchanojjvalaH || 7|| dhvajamunmathitaM dRRiShTvA yuyutsuH krodhamUrChitaH | ulUkaM pa~nchabhirbANairAjaghAna stanAntare || 8|| ulUkastasya bhallena tailadhautena mAriSha | shirashchichCheda sahasA yanturbharatasattama || 9|| jaghAna chaturo.ashvA.nshcha taM cha vivyAdha pa~nchabhiH | so.atividdho balavatA pratyapAyAdrathAntaram || 10|| taM nirjitya raNe rAjannulUkastvarito yayau | pA~nchAlAnsRRi~njayA.nshchaiva vinighnannishitaiH sharaiH || 11|| shatAnIkaM mahArAja shrutakarmA sutastava | vyashvasUtarathaM chakre nimeShArdhAdasambhramam || 12|| hatAshve tu rathe tiShTha~nshatAnIko mahAbalaH | gadAM chikShepa sa~Nkruddhastava putrasya mAriSha || 13|| sA kRRitvA syandanaM bhasma hayA.nshchaiva sasArathIn | papAta dharaNIM tUrNaM dArayantIva bhArata || 14|| tAvubhau virathau vIrau kurUNAM kIrtivardhanau | apAkrametAM yuddhArtau prekShamANau parasparam || 15|| putrastu tava sambhrAnto vivitso rathamAvishat | shatAnIko.api tvaritaH prativindhyarathaM gataH || 16|| sutasomastu shakuniM vivyAdha nishitaiH sharaiH | nAkampayata sa.nrabdho vAryogha iva parvatam || 17|| sutasomastu taM dRRiShTvA pituratyantavairiNam | sharairanekasAhasraishChAdayAmAsa bhArata || 18|| tA~nsharA~nshakunistUrNaM chichChedAnyaiH patatribhiH | laghvastrashchitrayodhI cha jitakAshI cha sa.nyuge || 19|| nivArya samare chApi sharA.nstAnnishitaiH sharaiH | AjaghAna susa~NkruddhaH sutasomaM tribhiH sharaiH || 20|| tasyAshvAnketanaM sUtaM tilasho vyadhamachCharaiH | syAlastava mahAvIryastataste chukrushurjanAH || 21|| hatAshvo virathashchaiva ChinnadhanvA cha mAriSha | dhanvI dhanurvaraM gRRihya rathAdbhUmAvatiShThata || 22|| vyasRRijatsAyakA.nshchaiva svarNapu~NkhA~nshilAshitAn || 22|| ChAdayAmAsuratha te tava syAlasya taM ratham | pata~NgAnAmiva vrAtAH sharavrAtA mahAratham || 23|| rathopasthAnsamIkShyApi vivyathe naiva saubalaH | pramRRidna.nshcha sharA.nstA.nstA~nsharavrAtairmahAyashAH || 24|| tatrAtuShyanta yodhAshcha siddhAshchApi divi sthitAH | sutasomasya tatkarma dRRiShTvAshraddheyamadbhutam || 25|| rathasthaM nRRipatiM taM tu padAtiH sannayodhayat || 25|| tasya tIkShNairmahAvegairbhallaiH saMnataparvabhiH | vyahanatkArmukaM rAjA tUNIraM chaiva sarvashaH || 26|| sa chChinnadhanvA samare khaDgamudyamya nAnadan | vaiDUryotpalavarNAbhaM hastidantamayatsarum || 27|| bhrAmyamANaM tatastaM tu vimalAmbbaravarchasam | kAlopamaM tato mene sutasomasya dhImataH || 28|| so.acharatsahasA khaDgI maNDalAni sahasrashaH | chaturvi.nshanmahArAja shikShAbalasamanvitaH || 29|| saubalastu tatastasya sharA.nshchikShepa vIryavAn | tAnApatata evAshu chichCheda paramAsinA || 30|| tataH kruddho mahArAja saubalaH paravIrahA | prAhiNotsutasomasya sharAnAshIviShopamAn || 31|| chichCheda tA.nshcha khaDgena shikShayA cha balena cha | darshaya.NllAghavaM yuddhe tArkShyavIryasamadyutiH || 32|| tasya sa~ncharato rAjanmaNDalAvartane tadA | kShurapreNa sutIkShNena khaDgaM chichCheda suprabham || 33|| sa chChinnaH sahasA bhUmau nipapAta mahAnasiH | avashasya sthitaM haste taM khaDgaM satsaruM tadA || 34|| ChinnamAj~nAya nistri.nshamavaplutya padAni ShaT | prAvidhyata tataH sheShaM sutasomo mahArathaH || 35|| sa chChittvA saguNaM chApaM raNe tasya mahAtmanaH | papAta dharaNIM tUrNaM svarNavajravibhUShitaH || 36|| sutasomastato.agachChachChrutakIrtermahAratham || 36|| saubalo.api dhanurgRRihya ghoramanyatsuduHsaham | abhyayAtpANDavAnIkaM nighna~nshatrugaNAnbahUn || 37|| tatra nAdo mahAnAsItpANDavAnAM vishAM pate | saubalaM samare dRRiShTvA vicharantamabhItavat || 38|| tAnyanIkAni dRRiptAni shastravanti mahAnti cha | drAvyamANAnyadRRishyanta saubalena mahAtmanA || 39|| yathA daityachamUM rAjandevarAjo mamarda ha | tathaiva pANDavIM senAM saubaleyo vyanAshayat || 40|| dhRRiShTadyumnaM kRRipo rAjanvArayAmAsa sa.nyuge | yathA dRRiptaM vane nAgaM sharabho vArayedyudhi || 41|| niruddhaH pArShatastena gautamena balIyasA | padAtpadaM vichalituM nAshaknottatra bhArata || 42|| gautamasya vapurdRRiShTvA dhRRiShTadyumnarathaM prati | vitresuH sarvabhUtAni kShayaM prAptaM cha menire || 43|| tatrAvochanvimanaso rathinaH sAdinastathA | droNasya nidhane nUnaM sa~Nkruddho dvipadAM varaH || 44|| shAradvato mahAtejA divyAstravidudAradhIH | api svasti bhavedadya dhRRiShTadyumnasya gautamAt || 45|| apIyaM vAhinI kRRitsnA muchyeta mahato bhayAt | apyayaM brAhmaNaH sarvAnna no hanyAtsamAgatAn || 46|| yAdRRishaM dRRishyate rUpamantakapratimaM bhRRisham | gamiShyatyadya padavIM bhAradvAjasya sa.nyuge || 47|| AchAryaH kShiprahastashcha vijayI cha sadA yudhi | astravAnvIryasampannaH krodhena cha samanvitaH || 48|| pArShatashcha bhRRishaM yuddhe vimukho.adyApi lakShyate | ityevaM vividhA vAchastAvakAnAM paraiH saha || 49|| viniHshvasya tataH kruddhaH kRRipaH shAradvato nRRipa | pArShataM ChAdayAmAsa nishcheShTaM sarvamarmasu || 50|| sa vadhyamAnaH samare gautamena mahAtmanA | kartavyaM na prajAnAti mohitaH paramAhave || 51|| tamabravIttato yantA kachchitkShemaM nu pArShata | IdRRishaM vyasanaM yuddhe na te dRRiShTaM kadAchana || 52|| daivayogAttu te bANA nAtaranmarmabhedinaH | preShitA dvijamukhyena marmANyuddishya sarvashaH || 53|| vyAvartaye tatra rathaM nadIvegamivArNavAt | avadhyaM brAhmaNaM manye yena te vikramo hataH || 54|| dhRRiShTadyumnastato rAja~nshanakairabravIdvachaH | muhyate me manastAta gAtre svedashcha jAyate || 55|| vepathuM cha sharIre me romaharShaM cha pashya vai | varjayanbrAhmaNaM yuddhe shanairyAhi yato.achyutaH || 56|| arjunaM bhImasenaM vA samare prApya sArathe | kShemamadya bhavedyantariti me naiShThikI matiH || 57|| tataH prAyAnmahArAja sArathistvarayanhayAn | yato bhImo maheShvAso yuyudhe tava sainikaiH || 58|| pradrutaM tu rathaM dRRiShTvA dhRRiShTadyumnasya mAriSha | kira~nsharashatAnyeva gautamo.anuyayau tadA || 59|| sha~NkhaM cha pUrayAmAsa muhurmuhurari.ndamaH | pArShataM prAdravadyantaM mahendra iva shambaram || 60|| shikhaNDinaM tu samare bhIShmamRRityuM durAsadam | hArdikyo vArayAmAsa smayanniva muhurmuhuH || 61|| shikhaNDI cha samAsAdya hRRidikAnAM mahAratham | pa~nchabhirnishitairbhallairjatrudeshe samArdayat || 62|| kRRitavarmA tu sa~Nkruddho bhittvA ShaShTibhirAshugaiH | dhanurekena chichCheda hasanrAjanmahArathaH || 63|| athAnyaddhanurAdAya drupadasyAtmajo balI | tiShTha tiShTheti sa~Nkruddho hArdikyaM pratyabhAShata || 64|| tato.asya navatiM bANAnrukmapu~NkhAnsutejanAn | preShayAmAsa rAjendra te.asyAbhrashyanta varmaNaH || 65|| vitathA.nstAnsamAlakShya patitA.nshcha mahItale | kShurapreNa sutIkShNena kArmukaM chichChide balI || 66|| athainaM ChinnadhanvAnaM bhagnashRRi~NgamivarShabham | ashItyA mArgaNaiH kruddho bAhvorurasi chArdayat || 67|| kRRitavarmA tu sa~Nkruddho mArgaNaiH kRRitavikShataH | dhanuranyatsamAdAya samArgaNagaNaM prabho || 68|| shikhaNDinaM bANavaraiH skandhadeshe.abhyatADayat || 68|| skandhadeshe sthitairbANaiH shikhaNDI cha rarAja ha | shAkhApratAnairvimalaiH sumahAnsa yathA drumaH || 69|| tAvanyonyaM bhRRishaM viddhvA rudhireNa samukShitau | anyonyashRRi~NgAbhihatau rejaturvRRiShabhAviva || 70|| anyonyasya vadhe yatnaM kurvANau tau mahArathau | rathAbhyAM cheratustatra maNDalAni sahasrashaH || 71|| kRRitavarmA mahArAja pArShataM nishitaiH sharaiH | raNe vivyAdha saptatyA svarNapu~NkhaiH shilAshitaiH || 72|| tato.asya samare bANaM bhojaH praharatAM varaH | jIvitAntakaraM ghoraM vyasRRijattvarayAnvitaH || 73|| sa tenAbhihato rAjanmUrChAmAshu samAvishat | dhvajayaShTiM cha sahasA shishriye kashmalAvRRitaH || 74|| apovAha raNAttaM tu sArathI rathinAM varam | hArdikyasharasantaptaM niHshvasantaM punaH punaH || 75|| parAjite tataH shUre drupadasya sute prabho | prAdravatpANDavI senA vadhyamAnA samantataH || 76|| \hrule \medskip 19 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| shvetAshvo.api mahArAja vyadhamattAvakaM balam | yathA vAyuH samAsAdya tUlarAshiM samantataH || 1|| pratyudyayustrigartAstaM shibayaH kauravaiH saha | shAlvAH sa.nshaptakAshchaiva nArAyaNabalaM cha yat || 2|| satyasenaH satyakIrtirmitradevaH shruta~njayaH | saushrutishchitrasenashcha mitravarmA cha bhArata || 3|| trigartarAjaH samare bhrAtRRibhiH parivAritaH | putraishchaiva maheShvAsairnAnAshastradharairyudhi || 4|| te sRRijantaH sharavrAtAnkiranto.arjunamAhave | abhyadravanta samare vAryoghA iva sAgaram || 5|| te tvarjunaM samAsAdya yodhAH shatasahasrashaH | agachChanvilayaM sarve tArkShyaM dRRiShTveva pannagAH || 6|| te vadhyamAnAH samare nAjahuH pANDavaM tadA | dahyamAnA yathA rAja~nshalabhA iva pAvakam || 7|| satyasenastribhirbANairvivyAdha yudhi pANDavam | mitradevastriShaShTyA cha chandradevashcha saptabhiH || 8|| mitravarmA trisaptatyA saushrutishchApi pa~nchabhiH | shatru~njayashcha vi.nshatyA susharmA navabhiH sharaiH || 9|| shatru~njayaM cha rAjAnaM hatvA tatra shilAshitaiH | saushruteH sashirastrANaM shiraH kAyAdapAharat || 10|| tvaritashchandradevaM cha sharairninye yamakShayam || 10|| athetarAnmahArAja yatamAnAnmahArathAn | pa~nchabhiH pa~nchabhirbANairekaikaM pratyavArayat || 11|| satyasenastu sa~NkruddhastomaraM vyasRRijanmahat | samuddishya raNe kRRiShNaM siMhanAdaM nanAda cha || 12|| sa nirbhidya bhujaM savyaM mAdhavasya mahAtmanaH | ayasmayo mahAchaNDo jagAma dharaNIM tadA || 13|| mAdhavasya tu viddhasya tomareNa mahAraNe | pratodaH prApataddhastAdrashmayashcha vishAM pate || 14|| sa pratodaM punargRRihya rashmI.nshchaiva mahAyashAH | vAhayAmAsa tAnashvAnsatyasenarathaM prati || 15|| viShvaksenaM tu nirbhinnaM prekShya pArtho dhana~njayaH | satyasenaM sharaistIkShNairdArayitvA mahAbalaH || 16|| tataH sunishitairbANai rAj~nastasya mahachChiraH | kuNDalopachitaM kAyAchchakarta pRRitanAntare || 17|| taM nihatya shitairbANairmitravarmANamAkShipat | vatsadantena tIkShNena sArathiM chAsya mAriSha || 18|| tataH sharashatairbhUyaH sa.nshaptakagaNAnvashI | pAtayAmAsa sa~NkruddhaH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 19|| tato rajatapu~Nkhena rAj~naH shIrShaM mahAtmanaH | mitradevasya chichCheda kShurapreNa mahAyashAH || 20|| susharmANaM cha sa~Nkruddho jatrudeshe samArdayat || 20|| tataH sa.nshaptakAH sarve parivArya dhana~njayam | shastraughairmamRRiduH kruddhA nAdayanto disho dasha || 21|| abhyarditastu tairjiShNuH shakratulyaparAkramaH | aindramastramameyAtmA prAdushchakre mahArathaH || 22|| tataH sharasahasrANi prAdurAsanvishAM pate || 22|| dhvajAnAM ChidyamAnAnAM kArmukANAM cha sa.nyuge | rathAnAM sapatAkAnAM tUNIrANAM sharaiH saha || 23|| akShANAmatha yoktrANAM chakrANAM rashmibhiH saha | kUbarANAM varUthAnAM pRRiShatkAnAM cha sa.nyuge || 24|| ashmanAM patatAM chaiva prAsAnAmRRiShTibhiH saha | gadAnAM parighANAM cha shaktInAM tomaraiH saha || 25|| shataghnInAM sachakrANAM bhujAnAmUrubhiH saha | kaNThasUtrA~NgadAnAM cha keyUrANAM cha mAriSha || 26|| hArANAmatha niShkANAM tanutrANAM cha bhArata | ChatrANAM vyajanAnAM cha shirasAM mukuTaiH saha || 27|| ashrUyata mahA~nshabdastatra tatra vishAM pate || 27|| sakuNDalAni svakShINi pUrNachandranibhAni cha | shirA.nsyurvyAmadRRishyanta tArAgaNa ivAmbare || 28|| susragvINi suvAsA.nsi chandanenokShitAni cha | sharIrANi vyadRRishyanta hatAnAM cha mahItale || 29|| gandharvanagarAkAraM ghoramAyodhanaM tadA || 29|| nihatai rAjaputraishcha kShatriyaishcha mahAbalaiH | hastibhiH patitaishchaiva turagaishchAbhavanmahI || 30|| agamyamArgA samare vishIrNairiva parvataiH || 30|| nAsIchchakrapathashchaiva pANDavasya mahAtmanaH | nighnataH shAtravAnbhallairhastyashvaM chAmitaM mahat || 31|| A tumbAdavasIdanti rathachakrANi mAriSha | raNe vicharatastasya tasmi.Nllohitakardame || 32|| sIdamAnAni chakrANi samUhusturagA bhRRisham | shrameNa mahatA yuktA manomArutaraMhasaH || 33|| vadhyamAnaM tu tatsainyaM pANDuputreNa dhanvinA | prAyasho vimukhaM sarvaM nAvatiShThata sa.nyuge || 34|| tA~njitvA samare jiShNuH sa.nshaptakagaNAnbahUn | rarAja sa mahArAja vidhUmo.agniriva jvalan || 35|| yudhiShThiraM mahArAja visRRijantaM sharAnbahUn | svayaM duryodhano rAjA pratyagRRihNAdabhItavat || 36|| tamApatantaM sahasA tava putraM mahAbalam | dharmarAjo drutaM viddhvA tiShTha tiShTheti chAbravIt || 37|| sA cha taM prativivyAdha navabhirnishitaiH sharaiH | sArathiM chAsya bhallena bhRRishaM kruddho.abhyatADayat || 38|| tato yudhiShThiro rAjA hemapu~NkhA~nshilImukhAn | duryodhanAya chikShepa trayodasha shilAshitAn || 39|| chaturbhishchaturo vAhA.nstasya hatvA mahArathaH | pa~nchamena shiraH kAyAtsArathestu samAkShipat || 40|| ShaShThena cha dhvajaM rAj~naH saptamena cha kArmukam | aShTamena tathA khaDgaM pAtayAmAsa bhUtale || 41|| pa~nchabhirnRRipatiM chApi dharmarAjo.ardayadbhRRisham || 41|| hatAshvAttu rathAttasmAdavaplutya sutastava | uttamaM vyasanaM prApto bhUmAveva vyatiShThata || 42|| taM tu kRRichChragataM dRRiShTvA karNadrauNikRRipAdayaH | abhyavartanta sahitAH parIpsanto narAdhipam || 43|| atha pANDusutAH sarve parivArya yudhiShThiram | abhyayuH samare rAja.nstato yuddhamavartata || 44|| atha tUryasahasrANi prAvAdyanta mahAmRRidhe | kShveDAH kilakilAshabdAH prAdurAsanmahIpate || 45|| yadabhyagachChansamare pA~nchAlAH kauravaiH saha || 45|| narA naraiH samAjagmurvAraNA varavAraNaiH | rathAshcha rathibhiH sArdhaM hayAshcha hayasAdibhiH || 46|| dva.ndvAnyAsanmahArAja prekShaNIyAni sa.nyuge | vismApanAnyachintyAni shastravantyuttamAni cha || 47|| ayudhyanta mahAvegAH parasparavadhaiShiNaH | anyonyaM samare jaghnuryodhavratamanuShThitAH || 48|| na hi te samaraM chakruH pRRiShThato vai katha~nchana || 48|| muhUrtameva tadyuddhamAsInmadhuradarshanam | tata unmattavadrAjannirmaryAdamavartata || 49|| rathI nAgaM samAsAdya vicharanraNamUrdhani | preShayAmAsa kAlAya sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH || 50|| nAgA hayAnsamAsAdya vikShipanto bahUnatha | drAvayAmAsuratyugrAstatra tatra tadA tadA || 51|| vidrAvya cha bahUnashvAnnAgA rAjanbalotkaTAH | viShANaishchApare jaghnurmamRRidushchApare bhRRisham || 52|| sAshvArohA.nshcha turagAnviShANairbibhidU raNe | aparA.nshchikShipurvegAtpragRRihyAtibalAstathA || 53|| pAdAtairAhatA nAgA vivareShu samantataH | chakrurArtasvaraM ghoraM vyadravanta disho dasha || 54|| padAtInAM tu sahasA pradrutAnAM mahAmRRidhe | utsRRijyAbharaNaM tUrNamavaplutya raNAjire || 55|| nimittaM manyamAnAstu pariNamya mahAgajAH | jagRRihurbibhidushchaiva chitrANyAbharaNAni cha || 56|| pratimAneShu kumbheShu dantaveShTeShu chApare | nigRRihItA bhRRishaM nAgAH prAsatomarashaktibhiH || 57|| nigRRihya cha gadAH kechitpArshvasthairbhRRishadAruNaiH | rathAshvasAdibhistatra sambhinnA nyapatanbhuvi || 58|| sarathaM sAdinaM tatra apare tu mahAgajAH | bhUmAvamRRidnanvegena savarmANaM patAkinam || 59|| rathaM nAgAH samAsAdya dhuri gRRihya cha mAriSha | vyAkShipansahasA tatra ghorarUpe mahAmRRidhe || 60|| nArAchairnihatashchApi nipapAta mahAgajaH | parvatasyeva shikharaM vajrabhagnaM mahItale || 61|| yodhA yodhAnsamAsAdya muShTibhirvyahananyudhi | kesheShvanyonyamAkShipya chichChidurbibhiduH saha || 62|| udyamya cha bhujAvanyo nikShipya cha mahItale | padA choraH samAkramya sphurato vyahanachChiraH || 63|| mRRitamanyo mahArAja padbhyAM tADitavA.nstadA | jIvatashcha tathaivAnyaH shastraM kAye nyamajjayat || 64|| muShTiyuddhaM mahachchAsIdyodhAnAM tatra bhArata | tathA keshagrahashchogro bAhuyuddhaM cha kevalam || 65|| samAsaktasya chAnyena avij~nAtastathAparaH | jahAra samare prANAnnAnAshastrairanekadhA || 66|| sa.nsakteShu cha yodheShu vartamAne cha sa~Nkule | kabandhAnyutthitAni sma shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 67|| lohitaiH sichyamAnAni shastrANi kavachAni cha | mahAra~NgAnuraktAni vastrANIva chakAshire || 68|| evametanmahAyuddhaM dAruNaM bhRRishasa~Nkulam | unmattara~NgapratimaM shabdenApUrayajjagat || 69|| naiva sve na pare rAjanvij~nAyante sharAturAH | yoddhavyamiti yudhyante rAjAno jayagRRiddhinaH || 70|| svAnsve jaghnurmahArAja parA.nshchaiva samAgatAn | ubhayoH senayorvIrairvyAkulaM samapadyata || 71|| rathairbhagnairmahArAja vAraNaishcha nipAtitaiH | hayaishcha patitaistatra naraishcha vinipAtitaiH || 72|| agamyarUpA pRRithivI mA.nsashoNitakardamA | kShaNenAsInmahArAja kShatajaughapravartinI || 73|| pA~nchAlAnavadhItkarNastrigartA.nshcha dhana~njayaH | bhImasenaH kurUnrAjanhastyanIkaM cha sarvashaH || 74|| evameSha kShayo vRRittaH kurupANDavasenayoH | aparAhNe mahArAja kA~NkShantyorvipulaM jayam || 75|| \hrule \medskip 20 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| atitIvrANi duHkhAni duHsahAni bahUni cha | tavAhaM sa~njayAshrauShaM putrANAM mama sa~NkShayam || 1|| tathA tu me kathayase yathA yuddhaM tu vartate | na santi sUta kauravyA iti me naiShThikI matiH || 2|| duryodhanastu virathaH kRRitastatra mahAraNe | dharmaputraH kathaM chakre tasminvA nRRipatiH katham || 3|| aparAhNe kathaM yuddhamabhavallomaharShaNam | tanmamAchakShva tattvena kushalo hyasi sa~njaya || 4|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| sa.nsakteShu cha sainyeShu yudhyamAneShu bhAgashaH | rathamanyaM samAsthAya putrastava vishAM pate || 5|| krodhena mahatAviShTaH saviSho bhujago yathA | duryodhanastu dRRiShTvA vai dharmarAjaM yudhiShThiram || 6|| uvAcha sUta tvaritaM yAhi yAhIti bhArata || 6|| atra mAM prApaya kShipraM sArathe yatra pANDavaH | dhriyamANena ChatreNa rAjA rAjati da.nshitaH || 7|| sa sUtashchodito rAj~nA rAj~naH syandanamuttamam | yudhiShThirasyAbhimukhaM preShayAmAsa sa.nyuge || 8|| tato yudhiShThiraH kruddhaH pramatta iva sadgavaH | sArathiM chodayAmAsa yAhi yatra suyodhanaH || 9|| tau samAjagmaturvIrau bhrAtarau rathasattamau | sametya cha mahAvIryau saMnaddhau yuddhadurmadau || 10|| tatakShaturmaheShvAsau sharairanyonyamAhave || 10|| tato duryodhano rAjA dharmashIlasya mAriSha | shilAshitena bhallena dhanushchichCheda sa.nyuge || 11|| taM nAmRRiShyata sa~Nkruddho vyavasAyaM yudhiShThiraH || 11|| apavidhya dhanushChinnaM krodhasa.nraktalochanaH | anyatkArmukamAdAya dharmaputrashchamUmukhe || 12|| duryodhanasya chichCheda dhvajaM kArmukameva cha | athAnyaddhanurAdAya pratyavidhyata pANDavam || 13|| tAvanyonyaM susa.nrabdhau sharavarShANyamu~nchatAm | siMhAviva susa~Nkruddhau parasparajigIShayA || 14|| anyonyaM jaghnatushchaiva nardamAnau vRRiShAviva | anyonyaM prekShamANau cha cheratustau mahArathau || 15|| tataH pUrNAyatotsRRiShTairanyonyaM sukRRitavraNau | virejaturmahArAja puShpitAviva ki.nshukau || 16|| tato rAjanpratibhayAnsiMhanAdAnmuhurmuhuH | talayoshcha tathA shabdAndhanuShoshcha mahAhave || 17|| sha~NkhashabdaravA.nshchaiva chakratustau rathottamau | anyonyaM cha mahArAja pIDayAM chakraturbhRRisham || 18|| tato yudhiShThiro rAjA tava putraM tribhiH sharaiH | AjaghAnorasi kruddho vajravego durAsadaH || 19|| prativivyAdha taM tUrNaM tava putro mahIpatim | pa~nchabhirnishitairbANairhemapu~NkhaiH shilAshitaiH || 20|| tato duryodhano rAjA shaktiM chikShepa bhArata | sarvapArashavIM tIkShNAM maholkApratimAM tadA || 21|| tAmApatantIM sahasA dharmarAjaH shilAshitaiH | tribhishchichCheda sahasA taM cha vivyAdha saptabhiH || 22|| nipapAta tataH sAtha hemadaNDA mahAghanA | nipatantI maholkeva vyarAjachChikhisaMnibhA || 23|| shaktiM vinihatAM dRRiShTvA putrastava vishAM pate | navabhirnishitairbhallairnijaghAna yudhiShThiram || 24|| so.atividdho balavatAmagraNIH shatrutApanaH | duryodhanaM samuddishya bANaM jagrAha satvaraH || 25|| samAdhatta cha taM bANaM dhanuShyugraM mahAbalaH | chikShepa cha tato rAjA rAj~naH kruddhaH parAkramI || 26|| sa tu bANaH samAsAdya tava putraM mahAratham | vyamohayata rAjAnaM dharaNIM cha jagAma ha || 27|| tato duryodhanaH kruddho gadAmudyamya vegitaH | vidhitsuH kalahasyAntamabhidudrAva pANDavam || 28|| tamAlakShyodyatagadaM daNDahastamivAntakam | dharmarAjo mahAshaktiM prAhiNottava sUnave || 29|| dIpyamAnAM mahAvegAM maholkAM jvalitAmiva || 29|| rathasthaH sa tayA viddho varma bhittvA mahAhave | bhRRishaM sa.nvignahRRidayaH papAta cha mumoha cha || 30|| tatastvaritamAgatya kRRitavarmA tavAtmajam | pratyapadyata rAjAnaM magnaM vai vyasanArNave || 31|| bhImo.api mahatIM gRRihya gadAM hemapariShkRRitAm | abhidudrAva vegena kRRitavarmANamAhave || 32|| evaM tadabhavadyuddhaM tvadIyAnAM paraiH saha || 32|| \hrule \medskip 21 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tataH karNaM puraskRRitya tvadIyA yuddhadurmadAH | punarAvRRitya sa~NgrAmaM chakrurdevAsuropamam || 1|| dviradarathanarAshvasha~NkhashabdaiH; parihRRiShitA vividhaishcha shastrapAtaiH | dviradarathapadAtisArthavAhAH; paripatitAbhimukhAH prajahrire te || 2|| sharaparashuvarAsipaTTishai;riShubhiranekavidhaishcha sAditAH | dviradarathahayA mahAhave; varapuruShaiH puruShAshcha vAhanaiH || 3|| kamaladinakarendusaMnibhaiH; sitadashanaiH sumukhAkShinAsikaiH | ruchiramukuTakuNDalairmahI; puruShashirobhiravastRRitA babhau || 4|| parighamusalashaktitomarai;rnakharabhushuNDigadAshatairdrutAH | dviradanarahayAH sahasrasho; rudhiranadIpravahAstadAbhavan || 5|| prahatanararathAshvaku~njaraM; pratibhayadarshanamulbaNaM tadA | tadahitanihataM babhau balaM; pitRRipatirAShTramiva prajAkShaye || 6|| atha tava naradeva sainikA;stava cha sutAH surasUnusaMnibhAH | amitabalapuraHsarA raNe; kuruvRRiShabhAH shiniputramabhyayuH || 7|| tadatiruchirabhImamAbabhau; puruShavarAshvarathadvipAkulam | lavaNajalasamuddhatasvanaM; balamamarAsurasainyasaMnibham || 8|| surapatisamavikramastata;stridashavarAvarajopamaM yudhi | dinakarakiraNaprabhaiH pRRiShatkai; ravitanayo.abhyahanachChinipravIram || 9|| tamapi sarathavAjisArathiM; shinivRRiShabho vividhaiH sharaistvaran | bhujagaviShasamaprabhai raNe; puruShavaraM samavAstRRiNottadA || 10|| shinivRRiShabhasharaprapIDitaM; tava suhRRido vasuSheNamabhyayuH | tvaritamatirathA ratharShabhaM; dviradarathAshvapadAtibhiH saha || 11|| tamudadhinibhamAdravadbalI; tvaritataraiH samabhidrutaM paraiH | drupadasutasakhastadAkaro;tpuruSharathAshvagajakShayaM mahat || 12|| atha puruShavarau kRRitAhnikau; bhavamabhipUjya yathAvidhi prabhum | arivadhakRRitanishchayau drutaM; tava balamarjunakeshavau sRRitau || 13|| jaladaninadanisvanaM rathaM; pavanavidhUtapatAkaketanam | sitahayamupayAntamantikaM; hRRitamanaso dadRRishustadArayaH || 14|| atha visphArya gANDIvaM raNe nRRityannivArjunaH | sharasambAdhamakarotkhaM dishaH pradishastathA || 15|| rathAnvimAnapratimAnsajjayantrAyudhadhvajAn | sasArathI.nstadA bANairabhrANIvAnilo.avadhIt || 16|| gajAngajaprayantR^I.nshcha vaijayantyAyudhadhvajAn | sAdino.ashvA.nshcha pattI.nshcha sharairninye yamakShayam || 17|| tamantakamiva kruddhamanivAryaM mahAratham | duryodhano.abhyayAdeko nighnanbANaiH pRRithagvidhaiH || 18|| tasyArjuno dhanuH sUtaM ketumashvA.nshcha sAyakaiH | hatvA saptabhirekaikaM ChatraM chichCheda patriNA || 19|| navamaM cha samAsAdya vyasRRijatpratighAtinam | duryodhanAyeShuvaraM taM drauNiH saptadhAchChinat || 20|| tato drauNerdhanushChittvA hatvA chAshvavarA~nsharaiH | kRRipasyApi tathAtyugraM dhanushchichCheda pANDavaH || 21|| hArdikyasya dhanushChittvA dhvajaM chAshvaM tathAvadhIt | duHshAsanasyeShuvaraM ChittvA rAdheyamabhyayAt || 22|| atha sAtyakimutsRRijya tvarankarNo.arjunaM tribhiH | viddhvA vivyAdha vi.nshatyA kRRiShNaM pArthaM punastribhiH || 23|| atha sAtyakirAgatya karNaM viddhvA shitaiH sharaiH | navatyA navabhishchograiH shatena punarArdayat || 24|| tataH pravIrAH pANDUnAM sarve karNamapIDayan | yudhAmanyuH shikhaNDI cha draupadeyAH prabhadrakAH || 25|| uttamaujA yuyutsushcha yamau pArShata eva cha | chedikArUShamatsyAnAM kekayAnAM cha yadbalam || 26|| chekitAnashcha balavAndharmarAjashcha suvrataH || 26|| ete rathAshvadviradaiH pattibhishchogravikramaiH | parivArya raNe karNaM nAnAshastrairavAkiran || 27|| bhAShanto vAgbhirugrAbhiH sarve karNavadhe vRRitAH || 27|| tAM shastravRRiShTiM bahudhA ChittvA karNaH shitaiH sharaiH | apovAha sma tAnsarvAndrumAnbha~Nktveva mArutaH || 28|| rathinaH samahAmAtrAngajAnashvAnsasAdinaH | sharavrAtA.nshcha sa~Nkruddho nighnankarNo vyadRRishyata || 29|| tadvadhyamAnaM pANDUnAM balaM karNAstratejasA | vishastrakShatadehaM cha prAya AsItparA~Nmukham || 30|| atha karNAstramastreNa pratihatyArjunaH svayam | dishaH khaM chaiva bhUmiM cha prAvRRiNochCharavRRiShTibhiH || 31|| musalAnIva niShpetuH parighA iva cheShavaH | shataghnya iva chApyanye vajrANyugrANi vApare || 32|| tairvadhyamAnaM tatsainyaM sapattyashvarathadvipam | nimIlitAkShamatyarthamudabhrAmyatsamantataH || 33|| niShkaivalyaM tadA yuddhaM prApurashvanaradvipAH | vadhyamAnAH sharairanye tadA bhItAH pradudruvuH || 34|| evaM teShAM tadA yuddhe sa.nsaktAnAM jayaiShiNAm | girimastaM samAsAdya pratyapadyata bhAnumAn || 35|| tamasA cha mahArAja rajasA cha visheShataH | na ki~nchitpratyapashyAma shubhaM vA yadi vAshubham || 36|| te trasanto maheShvAsA rAtriyuddhasya bhArata | apayAnaM tatashchakruH sahitAH sarvavAjibhiH || 37|| kauraveShu cha yAteShu tadA rAjandinakShaye | jayaM sumanasaH prApya pArthAH svashibiraM yayuH || 38|| vAditrashabdairvividhaiH siMhanAdaishcha nartitaiH | parAnavahasantashcha stuvantashchAchyutArjunau || 39|| kRRite.avahAre tairvIraiH sainikAH sarva eva te | AshiShaH pANDaveyeShu prAyujyanta nareshvarAH || 40|| tataH kRRite.avahAre cha prahRRiShTAH kurupANDavAH | nishAyAM shibiraM gatvA nyavishanta nareshvarAH || 41|| yakSharakShaHpishAchAshcha shvApadAni cha sa~NghashaH | jagmurAyodhanaM ghoraM rudrasyAnartanopamam || 42|| \hrule \medskip saptadashayuddhadivasaH 22 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| svena chChandena naH sarvAnnAvadhIdvyaktamarjunaH | na hyasya samare muchyetAntako.apyAtatAyinaH || 1|| pArtho hyeko.aharadbhadrAmekashchAgnimatarpayat | ekashchemAM mahIM jitvA chakre balibhRRito nRRipAn || 2|| eko nivAtakavachAnavadhIddivyakArmukaH | ekaH kirAtarUpeNa sthitaM sharvamayodhayat || 3|| eko.abhyarakShadbharatAneko bhavamatoShayat | tenaikena jitAH sarve madIyA ugratejasaH || 4|| te na nindyAH prashasyAshcha yatte chakrurbravIhi tat || 4|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| hataprahatavidhvastA vivarmAyudhavAhanAH | dInasvarA dUyamAnA mAninaH shatrubhirjitAH || 5|| shibirasthAH punarmantraM mantrayanti sma kauravAH | bhagnadaMShTrA hataviShAH padAkrAntA ivoragAH || 6|| tAnabravIttataH karNaH kruddhaH sarpa iva shvasan | karaM kareNAbhipIDya prekShamANastavAtmajam || 7|| yatto dRRiDhashcha dakShashcha dhRRitimAnarjunaH sadA | sa bodhayati chApyenaM prAptakAlamadhokShajaH || 8|| sahasAstravisargeNa vayaM tenAdya va~nchitAH | shvastvahaM tasya sa~NkalpaM sarvaM hantA mahIpate || 9|| evamuktastathetyuktvA so.anujaj~ne nRRipottamAn | sukhoShitAste rajanIM hRRiShTA yuddhAya niryayuH || 10|| te.apashyanvihitaM vyUhaM dharmarAjena durjayam | prayatnAtkurumukhyena bRRihaspatyushanomatAt || 11|| atha pratIpakartAraM satataM vijitAtmanAm | sasmAra vRRiShabhaskandhaM karNaM duryodhanastadA || 12|| pura.ndarasamaM yuddhe marudgaNasamaM bale | kArtavIryasamaM vIrye karNaM rAj~no.agamanmanaH || 13|| sUtaputraM maheShvAsaM bandhumAtyayikeShviva || 13|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| yadvo.agamanmano mandAH karNaM vaikartanaM tadA | apyadrAkShata taM yUyaM shItArtA iva bhAskaram || 14|| kRRite.avahAre sainyAnAM pravRRitte cha raNe punaH | kathaM vaikartanaH karNastatrAyudhyata sa~njaya || 15|| kathaM cha pANDavAH sarve yuyudhustatra sUtajam || 15|| karNo hyeko mahAbAhurhanyAtpArthAnsasomakAn | karNasya bhujayorvIryaM shakraviShNusamaM matam || 16|| tathAstrANi sughorANi vikramashcha mahAtmanaH || 16|| duryodhanaM tadA dRRiShTvA pANDavena bhRRishArditam | parAkrAntAnpANDusutAndRRiShTvA chApi mahAhave || 17|| karNamAshritya sa~NgrAme darpo duryodhane punaH | jetumutsahate pArthAnsaputrAnsahakeshavAn || 18|| aho bata mahadduHkhaM yatra pANDusutAnraNe | nAtaradrabhasaH karNo daivaM nUnaM parAyaNam || 19|| aho dyUtasya niShTheyaM ghorA samprati vartate || 19|| aho duHkhAni tIvrANi duryodhanakRRitAnyaham | sahiShyAmi sughorANi shalyabhUtAni sa~njaya || 20|| saubalaM cha tathA tAta nItimAniti manyate | yuddheShu nAma divyeShu vartamAneShu sa~njaya | ashrauShaM nihatAnputrAnnityameva cha nirjitAn || 22|| na pANDavAnAM samare kashchidasti nivArakaH | strImadhyamiva gAhanti daivaM hi balavattaram || 23|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| atikrAntaM hi yatkAryaM pashchAchchintayatIti cha | tachchAsya na bhavetkAryaM chintayA cha vinashyati || 24|| tadidaM tava kAryaM tu dUraprAptaM vijAnatA | na kRRitaM yattvayA pUrvaM prAptAprAptavichAraNe || 25|| ukto.asi bahudhA rAjanmA yudhyasveti pANDavaiH | gRRihNIShe na cha tanmohAtpANDaveShu vishAM pate || 26|| tvayA pApAni ghorANi samAchIrNAni pANDuShu | tvatkRRite vartate ghoraH pArthivAnAM janakShayaH || 27|| tattvidAnImatikramya mA shucho bharatarShabha | shRRiNu sarvaM yathAvRRittaM ghoraM vaishasamachyuta || 28|| prabhAtAyAM rajanyAM tu karNo rAjAnamabhyayAt | sametya cha mahAbAhurduryodhanamabhAShata || 29|| adya rAjansameShyAmi pANDavena yashasvinA | haniShyAmi cha taM vIraM sa vA mAM nihaniShyati || 30|| bahutvAnmama kAryANAM tathA pArthasya pArthiva | nAbhUtsamAgamo rAjanmama chaivArjunasya cha || 31|| idaM tu me yathApraj~naM shRRiNu vAkyaM vishAM pate | anihatya raNe pArthaM nAhameShyAmi bhArata || 32|| hatapravIre sainye.asminmayi chaiva sthite yudhi | abhiyAsyati mAM pArthaH shakrashaktyA vinAkRRitam || 33|| tataH shreyaskaraM yatte tannibodha janeshvara | AyudhAnAM cha yadvIryaM dravyANAmarjunasya cha || 34|| kAyasya mahato bhede lAghave dUrapAtane | sauShThave chAstrayoge cha savyasAchI na matsamaH || 35|| sarvAyudhamahAmAtraM vijayaM nAma taddhanuH | indrArthamabhikAmena nirmitaM vishvakarmaNA || 36|| yena daityagaNAnrAja~njitavAnvai shatakratuH | yasya ghoSheNa daityAnAM vimuhyanti disho dasha || 37|| tadbhArgavAya prAyachChachChakraH paramasaMmatam || 37|| taddivyaM bhArgavo mahyamadadAddhanuruttamam | yena yotsye mahAbAhumarjunaM jayatAM varam || 38|| yathendraH samare sarvAndaiteyAnvai samAgatAn || 38|| dhanurghoraM rAmadattaM gANDIvAttadvishiShyate | triHsaptakRRitvaH pRRithivI dhanuShA tena nirjitA || 39|| dhanuSho yasya karmANi divyAni prAha bhArgavaH | tadrAmo hyadadAnmahyaM yena yotsyAmi pANDavam || 40|| adya duryodhanAhaM tvAM nandayiShye sabAndhavam | nihatya samare vIramarjunaM jayatAM varam || 41|| saparvatavanadvIpA hatadviDbhUH sasAgarA | putrapautrapratiShThA te bhaviShyatyadya pArthiva || 42|| nAsAdhyaM vidyate me.adya tvatpriyArthaM visheShataH | samyagdharmAnuraktasya siddhirAtmavato yathA || 43|| na hi mAM samare soDhuM sa shakto.agniM taruryathA | avashyaM tu mayA vAchyaM yena hIno.asmi phalgunAt || 44|| jyA tasya dhanuSho divyA tathAkShayyau maheShudhI | tasya divyaM dhanuH shreShThaM gANDIvamajaraM yudhi || 45|| vijayaM cha mahaddivyaM mamApi dhanuruttamam | tatrAhamadhikaH pArthAddhanuShA tena pArthiva || 46|| mayA chAbhyadhiko vIraH pANDavastannibodha me | rashmigrAhashcha dAshArhaH sarvalokanamaskRRitaH || 47|| agnidattashcha vai divyo rathaH kA~nchanabhUShaNaH | achChedyaH sarvato vIra vAjinashcha manojavAH || 48|| dhvajashcha divyo dyutimAnvAnaro vismaya~NkaraH || 48|| kRRiShNashcha sraShTA jagato rathaM tamabhirakShati | ebhirdravyairahaM hIno yoddhumichChAmi pANDavam || 49|| ayaM tu sadRRisho vIraH shalyaH samitishobhanaH | sArathyaM yadi me kuryAddhruvaste vijayo bhavet || 50|| tasya me sArathiH shalyo bhavatvasukaraH paraiH | nArAchAngArdhrapatrA.nshcha shakaTAni vahantu me || 51|| rathAshcha mukhyA rAjendra yuktA vAjibhiruttamaiH | AyAntu pashchAtsatataM mAmeva bharatarShabha || 52|| evamabhyadhikaH pArthAdbhaviShyAmi guNairaham | shalyo hyabhyadhikaH kRRiShNAdarjunAdadhiko hyaham || 53|| yathAshvahRRidayaM veda dAshArhaH paravIrahA | tathA shalyo.api jAnIte hayAnAM vai mahArathaH || 54|| bAhuvIrye samo nAsti madrarAjasya kashchana | tathAstrairmatsamo nAsti kashchideva dhanurdharaH || 55|| tathA shalyasamo nAsti hayayAne ha kashchana | so.ayamabhyadhikaH pArthAdbhaviShyati ratho mama || 56|| etatkRRitaM mahArAja tvayechChAmi parantapa | evaM kRRite kRRitaM mahyaM sarvakAmairbhaviShyati || 57|| tato draShTAsi samare yatkariShyAmi bhArata | sarvathA pANDavAnsarvA~njeShyAmyadya samAgatAn || 58|| duryodhana uvAcha|| sarvametatkariShyAmi yathA tvaM karNa manyase | sopAsa~NgA rathAH sAshvA anuyAsyanti sUtaja || 59|| nArAchAngArdhrapakShA.nshcha shakaTAni vahantu te | anuyAsyAma karNa tvAM vayaM sarve cha pArthivAH || 60|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| evamuktvA mahArAja tava putrAH pratApavAn | abhigamyAbravIdrAjA madrarAjamidaM vachaH || 61|| \hrule \medskip shalyasArathyAbhyupagamaH 23 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| putrastava mahArAja madrarAjamidaM vachaH | vinayenopasa~Ngamya praNayAdvAkyamabravIt || 1|| satyavrata mahAbhAga dviShatAmaghavardhana | madreshvara raNe shUra parasainyabhaya~Nkara || 2|| shrutavAnasi karNasya bruvato vadatAM vara | yathA nRRipatisiMhAnAM madhye tvAM varayatyayam || 3|| tasmAtpArthavinAshArthaM hitArthaM mama chaiva hi | sArathyaM rathinAM shreShTha sumanAH kartumarhasi || 4|| asyAbhIshugraho loke nAnyo.asti bhavatA samaH | sa pAtu sarvataH karNaM bhavAnbrahmeva sha~Nkaram || 5|| pArthasya sachivaH kRRiShNo yathAbhIshugraho varaH | tathA tvamapi rAdheyaM sarvataH paripAlaya || 6|| bhIShmo droNaH kRRipaH karNo bhavAnbhojashcha vIryavAn | shakuniH saubalo drauNirahameva cha no balam || 7|| eShAmeva kRRito bhAgo navadhA pRRitanApate || 7|| naiva bhAgo.atra bhIShmasya droNasya cha mahAtmanaH | tAbhyAmatItya tau bhAgau nihatA mama shatravaH || 8|| vRRiddhau hi tau naravyAghrau Chalena nihatau cha tau | kRRitvA nasukaraM karma gatau svargamito.anagha || 9|| tathAnye puruShavyAghrAH parairvinihatA yudhi | asmadIyAshcha bahavaH svargAyopagatA raNe || 10|| tyaktvA prANAnyathAshakti cheShTAH kRRitvA cha puShkalAH || 10|| karNo hyeko mahAbAhurasmatpriyahite rataH | bhavA.nshcha puruShavyAghra sarvalokamahArathaH || 11|| tasmi~njayAshA vipulA mama madrajanAdhipa || 11|| pArthasya samare kRRiShNo yathAbhIshuvaragrahaH | tena yukto raNe pArtho rakShyamANashcha pArthiva || 12|| yAni karmANi kurute pratyakShANi tathaiva te || 12|| pUrvaM na samare hyevamavadhIdarjuno ripUn | ahanyahani madresha drAvayandRRishyate yudhi || 13|| bhAgo.avashiShTaH karNasya tava chaiva mahAdyute | taM bhAgaM saha karNena yugapannAshayAhave || 14|| sUryAruNau yathA dRRiShTvA tamo nashyati mAriSha | tathA nashyantu kaunteyAH sapA~nchAlAH sasRRi~njayAH || 15|| rathAnAM pravaraH karNo yantR^INAM pravaro bhavAn | saMnipAtaH samo loke bhavatornAsti kashchana || 16|| yathA sarvAsvavasthAsu vArShNeyaH pAti pANDavam | tathA bhavAnparitrAtu karNaM vaikartanaM raNe || 17|| tvayA sArathinA hyeSha apradhRRiShyo bhaviShyati | devatAnAmapi raNe sashakrANAM mahIpate || 18|| kiM punaH pANDaveyAnAM mAtisha~NkIrvacho mama || 18|| duryodhanavachaH shrutvA shalyaH krodhasamanvitaH | trishikhAM bhrukuTIM kRRitvA dhunvanhastau punaH punaH || 19|| krodharakte mahAnetre parivartya mahAbhujaH | kulaishvaryashrutibalairdRRiptaH shalyo.abravIdidam || 20|| avamanyase mAM gAndhAre dhruvaM mAM parisha~Nkase | yanmAM bravIShi visrabdhaM sArathyaM kriyatAmiti || 21|| asmatto.abhyadhikaM karNaM manyamAnaH prasha.nsasi | na chAhaM yudhi rAdheyaM gaNaye tulyamAtmanA || 22|| AdishyatAmabhyadhiko mamA.nshaH pRRithivIpate | tamahaM samare hatvA gamiShyAmi yathAgatam || 23|| atha vApyeka evAhaM yotsyAmi kurunandana | pashya vIryaM mamAdya tvaM sa~NgrAme dahato ripUn || 24|| na chAbhikAmAnkauravya vidhAya hRRidaye pumAn | asmadvidhaH pravarteta mA mA tvamatisha~NkithAH || 25|| yudhi chApyavamAno me na kartavyaH katha~nchana | pashya hImau mama bhujau vajrasaMhananopamau || 26|| dhanuH pashya cha me chitraM sharA.nshchAshIviShopamAn | rathaM pashya cha me kL^iptaM sadashvairvAtavegitaiH || 27|| gadAM cha pashya gAndhAre hemapaTTavibhUShitAm || 27|| dArayeyaM mahIM kruddho vikireyaM cha parvatAn | shoShayeyaM samudrA.nshcha tejasA svena pArthiva || 28|| tanmAmeva.nvidhaM jAnansamarthamarinigrahe | kasmAdyunakShi sArathye nyUnasyAdhirathernRRipa || 29|| na nAma dhuri rAjendra prayoktuM tvamihArhasi | na hi pApIyasaH shreyAnbhUtvA preShyatvamutsahe || 30|| yo hyabhyupagataM prItyA garIyA.nsaM vashe sthitam | vashe pApIyaso dhatte tatpApamadharottaram || 31|| brAhmaNA brahmaNA sRRiShTA mukhAtkShatramathorasaH | UrubhyAmasRRijadvaishyA~nshUdrAnpadbhyAmiti shrutiH || 32|| tebhyo varNavisheShAshcha pratilomAnulomajAH || 32|| athAnyonyasya sa.nyogAchchAturvarNyasya bhArata | goptAraH sa~NgrahItAro dAtAraH kShatriyAH smRRitAH || 33|| yAjanAdhyApanairviprA vishuddhaishcha pratigrahaiH | lokasyAnugrahArthAya sthApitA brahmaNA bhuvi || 34|| kRRiShishcha pAshupAlyaM cha vishAM dAnaM cha sarvashaH | brahmakShatravishAM shUdrA vihitAH parichArakAH || 35|| brahmakShatrasya vihitAH sUtA vai parichArakAH | na viTshUdrasya tatraiva shRRiNu vAkyaM mamAnagha || 36|| so.ahaM mUrdhAvasiktaH sanrAjarShikulasambhavaH | mahArathaH samAkhyAtaH sevyaH stavyashcha bandinAm || 37|| so.ahametAdRRisho bhUtvA nehArikulamardana | sUtaputrasya sa~NgrAme sArathyaM kartumutsahe || 38|| avamAnamahaM prApya na yotsyAmi katha~nchana | ApRRichChya tvAdya gAndhAre gamiShyAmi yathAgatam || 39|| evamuktvA naravyAghraH shalyaH samitishobhanaH | utthAya prayayau tUrNaM rAjamadhyAdamarShitaH || 40|| praNayAdbahumAnAchcha taM nigRRihya sutastava | abravInmadhuraM vAkyaM sAma sarvArthasAdhakam || 41|| yathA shalya tvamAtthedamevametadasa.nshayam | abhiprAyastu me kashchittaM nibodha janeshvara || 42|| na karNo.abhyadhikastvattaH sha~Nke naiva katha~nchana | na hi madreshvaro rAjA kuryAdyadanRRitaM bhavet || 43|| RRitameva hi pUrvAste vahanti puruShottamAH | tasmAdArtAyaniH prokto bhavAniti matirmama || 44|| shalyabhUtashcha shatrUNAM yasmAttvaM bhuvi mAnada | tasmAchChalyeti te nAma kathyate pRRithivIpate || 45|| yadeva vyAhRRitaM pUrvaM bhavatA bhUridakShiNa | tadeva kuru dharmaj~na madarthaM yadyaduchyase || 46|| na cha tvatto hi rAdheyo na chAhamapi vIryavAn | vRRiNImastvAM hayAgryANAM yantAramiti sa.nyuge || 47|| yathA hyabhyadhikaM karNaM guNaistAta dhana~njayAt | vAsudevAdapi tvAM cha loko.ayamiti manyate || 48|| karNo hyabhyadhikaH pArthAdastraireva nararShabha | bhavAnapyadhikaH kRRiShNAdashvayAne bale tathA || 49|| yathAshvahRRidayaM veda vAsudevo mahAmanAH | dviguNaM tvaM tathA vettha madrarAja na sa.nshayaH || 50|| shalya uvAcha|| yanmA bravIShi gAndhAre madhye sainyasya kaurava | vishiShTaM devakIputrAtprItimAnasmyahaM tvayi || 51|| eSha sArathyamAtiShThe rAdheyasya yashasvinaH | yudhyataH pANDavAgryeNa yathA tvaM vIra manyase || 52|| samayashcha hi me vIra kashchidvaikartanaM prati | utsRRijeyaM yathAshraddhamahaM vAcho.asya saMnidhau || 53|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| tatheti rAjanputraste saha karNena bhArata | abravInmadrarAjasya sutaM bharatasattama || 54|| \hrule \medskip tripuravadhopAkhyAnam.h 24 \medskip duryodhana uvAcha|| bhUya eva tu madresha yatte vakShyAmi tachChRRiNu | yathA purA vRRittamidaM yuddhe devAsure vibho || 1|| yaduktavAnpiturmahyaM mArkaNDeyo mahAnRRiShiH | tadasheSheNa bruvato mama rAjarShisattama || 2|| tvaM nibodha na chApyatra kartavyA te vichAraNA || 2|| devAnAmasurANAM cha mahAnAsItsamAgamaH | babhUva prathamo rAjansa~NgrAmastArakAmayaH || 3|| nirjitAshcha tadA daityA daivatairiti naH shrutam || 3|| nirjiteShu cha daityeShu tArakasya sutAstrayaH | tArAkShaH kamalAkShashcha vidyunmAlI cha pArthiva || 4|| tapa ugraM samAsthAya niyame parame sthitAH | tapasA karshayAmAsurdehAnsvA~nshatrutApana || 5|| damena tapasA chaiva niyamena cha pArthiva | teShAM pitAmahaH prIto varadaH pradadau varAn || 6|| avadhyatvaM cha te rAjansarvabhUteShu sarvadA | sahitA varayAmAsuH sarvalokapitAmaham || 7|| tAnabravIttadA devo lokAnAM prabhurIshvaraH | nAsti sarvAmaratvaM hi nivartadhvamato.asurAH || 8|| varamanyaM vRRiNIdhvaM vai yAdRRishaM samprarochate || 8|| tataste sahitA rAjansampradhAryAsakRRidbahu | sarvalokeshvaraM vAkyaM praNamyainamathAbruvan || 9|| asmAkaM tvaM varaM deva prayachChemaM pitAmaha | vayaM purANi trINyeva samAsthAya mahImimAm || 10|| vichariShyAma loke.asmi.nstvatprasAdapuraskRRitAH || 10|| tato varShasahasre tu sameShyAmaH parasparam | ekIbhAvaM gamiShyanti purANyetAni chAnagha || 11|| samAgatAni chaitAni yo hanyAdbhagava.nstadA | ekeShuNA devavaraH sa no mRRityurbhaviShyati || 12|| evamastviti tAndevaH pratyuktvA prAvishaddivam || 12|| te tu labdhavarAH prItAH sampradhArya parasparam | puratrayavisRRiShTyarthaM mayaM vavrurmahAsuram || 13|| vishvakarmANamajaraM daityadAnavapUjitam || 13|| tato mayaH svatapasA chakre dhImAnpurANi ha | trINi kA~nchanamekaM tu raupyaM kArShNAyasaM tathA || 14|| kA~nchanaM divi tatrAsIdantarikShe cha rAjatam | AyasaM chAbhavadbhUmau chakrasthaM pRRithivIpate || 15|| ekaikaM yojanashataM vistArAyAmasaMmitam | gRRihATTATTAlakayutaM bRRihatprAkAratoraNam || 16|| guNaprasavasambAdhamasambAdhamanAmayam | prAsAdairvividhaishchaiva dvAraishchApyupashobhitam || 17|| pureShu chAbhavanrAjanrAjAno vai pRRithakpRRithak | kA~nchanaM tArakAkShasya chitramAsInmahAtmanaH || 18|| rAjataM kamalAkShasya vidyunmAlina Ayasam || 18|| trayaste daityarAjAnastrI.NllokAnAshu tejasA | Akramya tasthurvarShANAM pUgAnnAma prajApatiH || 19|| teShAM dAnavamukhyAnAM prayutAnyarbudAni cha | koTyashchAprativIrANAM samAjagmustatastataH || 20|| mahadaishvaryamichChantastripuraM durgamAshritAH || 20|| sarveShAM cha punasteShAM sarvayogavaho mayaH | tamAshritya hi te sarve avartantAkutobhayAH || 21|| yo hi yaM manasA kAmaM dadhyau tripurasa.nshrayaH | tasmai kAmaM mayastaM taM vidadhe mAyayA tadA || 22|| tArakAkShasutashchAsIddharirnAma mahAbalaH | tapastepe paramakaM yenAtuShyatpitAmahaH || 23|| sa tuShTamavRRiNoddevaM vApI bhavatu naH pure | shastrairvinihatA yatra kShiptAH syurbalavattarAH || 24|| sa tu labdhvA varaM vIrastArakAkShasuto hariH | sasRRije tatra vApIM tAM mRRitAnAM jIvanIM prabho || 25|| yena rUpeNa daityastu yena veSheNa chaiva ha | mRRitastasyAM parikShiptastAdRRishenaiva jaj~nivAn || 26|| tAM prApya traipurasthAstu sarvA.NllokAnbabAdhire | mahatA tapasA siddhAH surANAM bhayavardhanAH || 27|| na teShAmabhavadrAjankShayo yuddhe katha~nchana || 27|| tataste lobhamohAbhyAmabhibhUtA vichetasaH | nirhrIkAH sa.nsthitiM sarve sthApitAM samalUlupan || 28|| vidrAvya sagaNAndevA.nstatra tatra tadA tadA | vicheruH svena kAmena varadAnena darpitAH || 29|| devAraNyAni sarvANi priyANi cha divaukasAm | RRiShINAmAshramAnpuNyAnyUpA~njanapadA.nstathA || 30|| vyanAshayanta maryAdA dAnavA duShTachAriNaH || 30|| te devAH sahitAH sarve pitAmahamari.ndama | abhijagmustadAkhyAtuM viprakAraM suretaraiH || 31|| te tattvaM sarvamAkhyAya shirasAbhipraNamya cha | vadhopAyamapRRichChanta bhagavantaM pitAmaham || 32|| shrutvA tadbhagavAndevo devAnidamuvAcha ha | asurAshcha durAtmAnaste chApi vibudhadviShaH || 33|| aparAdhyanti satataM ye yuShmAnpIDayantyuta || 33|| ahaM hi tulyaH sarveShAM bhUtAnAM nAtra sa.nshayaH | adhArmikAstu hantavyA ityahaM prabravImi vaH || 34|| te yUyaM sthANumIshAnaM jiShNumakliShTakAriNam | yoddhAraM vRRiNutAdityAH sa tAnhantA suretarAn || 35|| iti tasya vachaH shrutvA devAH shakrapurogamAH | brahmANamagrataH kRRitvA vRRiShA~NkaM sharaNaM yayuH || 36|| tapaH paraM samAtasthurgRRiNanto brahma shAshvatam | RRiShibhiH saha dharmaj~nA bhavaM sarvAtmanA gatAH || 37|| tuShTuvurvAgbhirarthyAbhirbhayeShvabhayakRRittamam | sarvAtmAnaM mahAtmAnaM yenAptaM sarvamAtmanA || 38|| tapovisheShairbahubhiryogaM yo veda chAtmanaH | yaH sA~NkhyamAtmano veda yasya chAtmA vashe sadA || 39|| te taM dadRRishurIshAnaM tejorAshimumApatim | ananyasadRRishaM loke vratavantamakalmaSham || 40|| ekaM cha bhagavantaM te nAnArUpamakalpayan | AtmanaH pratirUpANi rUpANyatha mahAtmani || 41|| parasparasya chApashyansarve paramavismitAH || 41|| sarvabhUtamayaM cheshaM tamajaM jagataH patim | devA brahmarShayashchaiva shirobhirdharaNIM gatAH || 42|| tAnsvastivAkyenAbhyarchya samutthApya cha sha~NkaraH | brUta brUteti bhagavAnsmayamAno.abhyabhAShata || 43|| tryambakeNAbhyanuj~nAtAstataste.asvasthachetasaH | namo namaste.astu vibho tata ityabruvanbhavam || 44|| namo devAtidevAya dhanvine chAtimanyave | prajApatimakhaghnAya prajApatibhirIDyase || 45|| namaH stutAya stutyAya stUyamAnAya mRRityave | vilohitAya rudrAya nIlagrIvAya shUline || 46|| amoghAya mRRigAkShAya pravarAyudhayodhine | durvAraNAya shukrAya brahmaNe brahmachAriNe || 47|| IshAnAyAprameyAya niyantre charmavAsase | taponityAya pi~NgAya vratine kRRittivAsase || 48|| kumArapitre tryakShAya pravarAyudhadhAriNe | prapannArtivinAshAya brahmadviTsa~NghaghAtine || 49|| vanaspatInAM pataye narANAM pataye namaH | gavAM cha pataye nityaM yaj~nAnAM pataye namaH || 50|| namo.astu te sasainyAya tryambakAyogratejase | manovAkkarmabhirdeva tvAM prapannAnbhajasva naH || 51|| tataH prasanno bhagavAnsvAgatenAbhinandya tAn | provAcha vyetu vastrAso brUta kiM karavANi vaH || 52|| pitRRidevarShisa~Nghebhyo vare datte mahAtmanA | satkRRitya sha~NkaraM prAha brahmA lokahitaM vachaH || 53|| tavAtisargAddevesha prAjApatyamidaM padam | mayAdhitiShThatA datto dAnavebhyo mahAnvaraH || 54|| tAnatikrAntamaryAdAnnAnyaH saMhartumarhati | tvAmRRite bhUtabhavyesha tvaM hyeShAM pratyarirvadhe || 55|| sa tvaM deva prapannAnAM yAchatAM cha divaukasAm | kuru prasAdaM devesha dAnavA~njahi shUlabhRRit || 56|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha|| hantavyAH shatravaH sarve yuShmAkamiti me matiH | na tveko.ahaM vadhe teShAM samartho vai suradviShAm || 57|| te yUyaM sahitAH sarve madIyenAstratejasA | jayadhvaM yudhi tA~nshatrUnsa~NghAto hi mahAbalaH || 58|| devA UchuH|| asmattejobalaM yAvattAvaddviguNameva cha | teShAmiti ha manyAmo dRRiShTatejobalA hi te || 59|| bhagavAnuvAcha|| vadhyAste sarvataH pApA ye yuShmAsvaparAdhinaH | mama tejobalArdhena sarvA.nstAnghnata shAtravAn || 60|| devA UchuH|| bibhartuM tejaso.ardhaM te na shakShyAmo maheshvara | sarveShAM no balArdhena tvameva jahi shAtravAn || 61|| duryodhana uvAcha|| tatastatheti deveshastairukto rAjasattama | ardhamAdAya sarvebhyastejasAbhyadhiko.abhavat || 62|| sa tu devo balenAsItsarvebhyo balavattaraH | mahAdeva iti khyAtastadAprabhRRiti sha~NkaraH || 63|| tato.abravInmahAdevo dhanurbANadharastvaham | haniShyAmi rathenAjau tAnripUnvai divaukasaH || 64|| te yUyaM me rathaM chaiva dhanurbANaM tathaiva cha | pashyadhvaM yAvadadyaitAnpAtayAmi mahItale || 65|| devA UchuH|| mUrtisarvasvamAdAya trailokyasya tatastataH | rathaM te kalpayiShyAma deveshvara mahaujasam || 66|| tathaiva buddhyA vihitaM vishvakarmakRRitaM shubham | tato vibudhashArdUlAstaM rathaM samakalpayan || 67|| vandhuraM pRRithivIM devIM vishAlapuramAlinIm | saparvatavanadvIpAM chakrurbhUtadharAM tadA || 68|| mandaraM parvataM chAkShaM ja~NghAstasya mahAnadIH | dishashcha pradishashchaiva parivAraM rathasya hi || 69|| anukarShAngrahAndIptAnvarUthaM chApi tArakAH | dharmArthakAmasa.nyuktaM triveNuM chApi bandhuram || 70|| oShadhIrvividhAstatra nAnApuShpaphalodgamAH || 70|| sUryAchandramasau kRRitvA chakre rathavarottame | pakShau pUrvAparau tatra kRRite rAtryahanI shubhe || 71|| dasha nAgapatInIShAM dhRRitarAShTramukhAndRRiDhAm | dyAM yugaM yugacharmANi sa.nvartakabalAhakAn || 72|| shamyAM dhRRitiM cha medhAM cha sthitiM saMnatimeva cha | grahanakShatratArAbhishcharma chitraM nabhastalam || 73|| surAmbupretavittAnAM patI.NllokeshvarAnhayAn | sinIvAlImanumatiM kuhUM rAkAM cha suvratAm || 74|| yoktrANi chakrurvAhAnAM rohakA.nshchApi kaNThakam || 74|| karma satyaM tapo.arthashcha vihitAstatra rashmayaH | adhiShThAnaM manastvAsItparirathyaM sarasvatI || 75|| nAnAvarNAshcha chitrAshcha patAkAH pavaneritAH | vidyudindradhanurnaddhaM rathaM dIptaM vyadIpayat || 76|| evaM tasminmahArAja kalpite rathasattame | devairmanujashArdUla dviShatAmabhimardane || 77|| svAnyAyudhAni mukhyAni nyadadhAchCha~Nkaro rathe | rathayaShTiM viyatkRRiShTAM sthApayAmAsa govRRiSham || 78|| brahmadaNDaH kAladaNDo rudradaNDastathA jvaraH | pariskandA rathasyAsya sarvatodishamudyatAH || 79|| atharvA~NgirasAvAstAM chakrarakShau mahAtmanaH | RRigvedaH sAmavedashcha purANaM cha puraHsarAH || 80|| itihAsayajurvedau pRRiShTharakShau babhUvatuH | divyA vAchashcha vidyAshcha paripArshvacharAH kRRitAH || 81|| tottrAdayashcha rAjendra vaShaTkArastathaiva cha | o~NkArashcha mukhe rAjannatishobhAkaro.abhavat || 82|| vichitramRRitubhiH ShaDbhiH kRRitvA sa.nvatsaraM dhanuH | tasmAnnR^INAM kAlarAtrirjyA kRRitA dhanuSho.ajarA || 83|| iShushchApyabhavadviShNurjvalanaH soma eva cha | agnIShomau jagatkRRitsnaM vaiShNavaM chochyate jagat || 84|| viShNushchAtmA bhagavato bhavasyAmitatejasaH | tasmAddhanurjyAsa.nsparshaM na viShehurharasya te || 85|| tasmi~nshare tigmamanyurmumochAviShahaM prabhuH | bhRRigva~NgiromanyubhavaM krodhAgnimatiduHsaham || 86|| sa nIlalohito dhUmraH kRRittivAsA bhaya~NkaraH | AdityAyutasa~NkAshastejojvAlAvRRito jvalan || 87|| dushchyAvashchyAvano jetA hantA brahmadviShAM haraH | nityaM trAtA cha hantA cha dharmAdharmAshritA~njanAn || 88|| pramAthibhirghorarUpairbhImodagrairgaNairvRRitaH | vibhAti bhagavAnsthANustairevAtmaguNairvRRitaH || 89|| tasyA~NgAni samAshritya sthitaM vishvamidaM jagat | ja~NgamAja~NgamaM rAja~nshushubhe.adbhutadarshanam || 90|| dRRiShTvA tu taM rathaM divyaM kavachI sa sharAsanI | bANamAdatta taM divyaM somaviShNvagnisambhavam || 91|| tasya vAjA.nstato devAH kalpayAM chakrire vibhoH | puNyagandhavahaM rAja~nshvasanaM rAjasattama || 92|| tamAsthAya mahAdevastrAsayandaivatAnyapi | Aruroha tadA yattaH kampayanniva rodasI || 93|| sa shobhamAno varadaH khaDgI bANI sharAsanI | hasannivAbravIddevo sArathiH ko bhaviShyati || 94|| tamabruvandevagaNA yaM bhavAnsaMniyokShyate | sa bhaviShyati devesha sArathiste na sa.nshayaH || 95|| tAnabravItpunardevo mattaH shreShThataro hi yaH | taM sArathiM kurudhvaM me svayaM sa~nchintya mAchiram || 96|| etachChrutvA tato devA vAkyamuktaM mahAtmanA | gatvA pitAmahaM devaM prasAdyaivaM vacho.abruvan || 97|| deva tvayedaM kathitaM tridashArinibarhaNam | tathA cha kRRitamasmAbhiH prasanno vRRiShabhadhvajaH || 98|| rathashcha vihito.asmAbhirvichitrAyudhasa.nvRRitaH | sArathiM tu na jAnImaH kaH syAttasminrathottame || 99|| tasmAdvidhIyatAM kashchitsArathirdevasattama | saphalAM tAM giraM deva kartumarhasi no vibho || 100|| evamasmAsu hi purA bhagavannuktavAnasi | hitaM kartAsmi bhavatAmiti tatkartumarhasi || 101|| sa deva yukto rathasattamo no; durAvaro drAvaNaH shAtravANAm | pinAkapANirvihito.atra yoddhA; vibhIShayandAnavAnudyato.asau || 102|| tathaiva vedAshchaturo hayAgryA; dharA sashailA cha ratho mahAtman | nakShatrava.nsho.anugato varUthe; yasminyoddhA sArathinAbhirakShyaH || 103|| tatra sArathireShTavyaH sarvairetairvisheShavAn | tatpratiShTho ratho deva hayA yoddhA tathaiva cha || 104|| kavachAni cha shastrANi kArmukaM cha pitAmaha || 104|| tvAmRRite sArathiM tatra nAnyaM pashyAmahe vayam | tvaM hi sarvairguNairyukto devatAbhyo.adhikaH prabho || 105|| sArathye tUrNamAroha sa.nyachCha paramAnhayAn || 105|| iti te shirasA natvA trilokeshaM pitAmaham | devAH prasAdayAmAsuH sArathyAyeti naH shrutam || 106|| brahmovAcha|| nAtra ki~nchinmRRiShA vAkyaM yaduktaM vo divaukasaH | sa.nyachChAmi hayAneSha yudhyato vai kapardinaH || 107|| tataH sa bhagavAndevo lokasraShTA pitAmahaH | sArathye kalpito devairIshAnasya mahAtmanaH || 108|| tasminnArohati kShipraM syandanaM lokapUjite | shirobhiragama.nstUrNaM te hayA vAtaraMhasaH || 109|| maheshvare tvAruhati jAnubhyAmagamanmahIm | abhIshUnhi trilokeshaH sa~NgRRihya prapitAmahaH | tAnashvA.nshchodayAmAsa manomArutaraMhasaH || 111|| tato.adhirUDhe varade prayAte chAsurAnprati | sAdhu sAdhviti vishveshaH smayamAno.abhyabhAShata || 112|| yAhi deva yato daityAshchodayAshvAnatandritaH | pashya bAhvorbalaM me.adya nighnataH shAtravAnraNe || 113|| tatastA.nshchodayAmAsa vAyuvegasamA~njave | yena tattripuraM rAjandaityadAnavarakShitam || 114|| athAdhijyaM dhanuH kRRitvA sharvaH sandhAya taM sharam | yuktvA pAshupatAstreNa tripuraM samachintayat || 115|| tasminsthite tadA rAjankruddhe vidhRRitakArmuke | purANi tAni kAlena jagmurekatvatAM tadA || 116|| ekIbhAvaM gate chaiva tripure samupAgate | babhUva tumulo harSho daivatAnAM mahAtmanAm || 117|| tato devagaNAH sarve siddhAshcha paramarShayaH | jayeti vAcho mumuchuH sa.nstuvanto mudAnvitAH || 118|| tato.agrataH prAdurabhUttripuraM jaghnuSho.asurAn | anirdeshyogravapuSho devasyAsahyatejasaH || 119|| sa tadvikRRiShya bhagavAndivyaM lokeshvaro dhanuH | trailokyasAraM tamiShuM mumocha tripuraM prati || 120|| tatsAsuragaNaM dagdhvA prAkShipatpashchimArNave || 120|| evaM tattripuraM dagdhaM dAnavAshchApyasheShataH | maheshvareNa kruddhena trailokyasya hitaiShiNA || 121|| sa chAtmakrodhajo vahnirhAhetyuktvA nivAritaH | mA kArShIrbhasmasAllokAniti tryakSho.abravIchcha tam || 122|| tataH prakRRitimApannA devA lokAstatharShayaH | tuShTuvurvAgbhirarthyAbhiH sthANumapratimaujasam || 123|| te.anuj~nAtA bhagavatA jagmuH sarve yathAgatam | kRRitakAmAH prasannena prajApatimukhAH surAH || 124|| yathaiva bhagavAnbrahmA lokadhAtA pitAmahaH | sa.nyachCha tvaM hayAnasya rAdheyasya mahAtmanaH || 125|| tvaM hi kRRiShNAchcha karNAchcha phalgunAchcha visheShataH | vishiShTo rAjashArdUla nAsti tatra vichAraNA || 126|| yuddhe hyayaM rudrakalpastvaM cha brahmasamo.anagha | tasmAchChaktau yuvAM jetuM machChatrU.nstAvivAsurAn || 127|| yathA shalyAdya karNo.ayaM shvetAshvaM kRRiShNasArathim | pramathya hanyAtkaunteyaM tathA shIghraM vidhIyatAm || 128|| tvayi karNashcha rAjyaM cha vayaM chaiva pratiShThitAH || 128|| imaM chApyaparaM bhUya itihAsaM nibodha me | piturmama sakAshe yaM brAhmaNaH prAha dharmavit || 129|| shrutvA chaitadvachashchitraM hetukAryArthasaMhitam | kuru shalya vinishchitya mA bhUdatra vichAraNA || 130|| bhArgavANAM kule jAto jamadagnirmahAtapAH | tasya rAmeti vikhyAtaH putrastejoguNAnvitaH || 131|| sa tIvraM tapa AsthAya prasAdayitavAnbhavam | astrahetoH prasannAtmA niyataH sa.nyatendriyaH || 132|| tasya tuShTo mahAdevo bhaktyA cha prashamena cha | hRRidgataM chAsya vij~nAya darshayAmAsa sha~NkaraH || 133|| Ishvara uvAcha|| rAma tuShTo.asmi bhadraM te viditaM me tavepsitam | kuruShva pUtamAtmAnaM sarvametadavApsyasi || 134|| dAsyAmi te tadAstrANi yadA pUto bhaviShyasi | apAtramasamarthaM cha dahantyastrANi bhArgava || 135|| ityukto jAmadagnyastu devadevena shUlinA | pratyuvAcha mahAtmAnaM shirasAvanataH prabhum || 136|| yadA jAnAsi devesha pAtraM mAmastradhAraNe | tadA shushrUShate.astrANi bhavAnme dAtumarhati || 137|| duryodhana uvAcha|| tataH sa tapasA chaiva damena niyamena cha | pUjopahArabalibhirhomamantrapuraskRRitaiH || 138|| ArAdhayitavA~nsharvaM bahUnvarShagaNA.nstadA | prasannashcha mahAdevo bhArgavasya mahAtmanaH || 139|| abravIttasya bahusho guNAndevyAH samIpataH | bhaktimAneSha satataM mayi rAmo dRRiDhavrataH || 140|| evaM tasya guNAnprIto bahusho.akathayatprabhuH | devatAnAM pitR^INAM cha samakShamarisUdanaH || 141|| etasminneva kAle tu daityA AsanmahAbalAH | taistadA darpamohAndhairabAdhyanta divaukasaH || 142|| tataH sambhUya vibudhAstAnhantuM kRRitanishchayAH | chakruH shatruvadhe yatnaM na shekurjetumeva te || 143|| abhigamya tato devA maheshvaramathAbruvan | prasAdayantastaM bhaktyA jahi shatrugaNAniti || 144|| pratij~nAya tato devo devatAnAM ripukShayam | rAmaM bhArgavamAhUya so.abhyabhAShata sha~NkaraH || 145|| ripUnbhArgava devAnAM jahi sarvAnsamAgatAn | lokAnAM hitakAmArthaM matprItyarthaM tathaiva cha || 146|| rAma uvAcha|| akRRitAstrasya devesha kA shaktirme maheshvara | nihantuM dAnavAnsarvAnkRRitAstrAnyuddhadurmadAn || 147|| Ishvara uvAcha|| gachCha tvaM madanudhyAnAnnihaniShyasi dAnavAn | vijitya cha ripUnsarvAnguNAnprApsyasi puShkalAn || 148|| duryodhana uvAcha|| etachChrutvA cha vachanaM pratigRRihya cha sarvashaH | rAmaH kRRitasvastyayanaH prayayau dAnavAnprati || 149|| avadhIddevashatrU.nstAnmadadarpabalAnvitAn | vajrAshanisamasparshaiH prahAraireva bhArgavaH || 150|| sa dAnavaiH kShatatanurjAmadagnyo dvijottamaH | sa.nspRRiShTaH sthANunA sadyo nirvraNaH samajAyata || 151|| prItashcha bhagavAndevaH karmaNA tena tasya vai | varAnprAdAdbrahmavide bhArgavAya mahAtmane || 152|| uktashcha devadevena prItiyuktena shUlinA | nipAtAttava shastrANAM sharIre yAbhavadrujA || 153|| tayA te mAnuShaM karma vyapoDhaM bhRRigunandana | gRRihANAstrANi divyAni matsakAshAdyathepsitam || 154|| tato.astrANi samastAni varA.nshcha manasepsitAn | labdhvA bahuvidhAnrAmaH praNamya shirasA shivam || 155|| anuj~nAM prApya deveshAjjagAma sa mahAtapAH | evametatpurAvRRittaM tadA kathitavAnRRiShiH || 156|| bhArgavo.apyadadAtsarvaM dhanurvedaM mahAtmane | karNAya puruShavyAghra suprItenAntarAtmanA || 157|| vRRijinaM hi bhavetki~nchidyadi karNasya pArthiva | nAsmai hyastrANi divyAni prAdAsyadbhRRigunandanaH || 158|| nApi sUtakule jAtaM karNaM manye katha~nchana | devaputramahaM manye kShatriyANAM kulodbhavam || 159|| sakuNDalaM sakavachaM dIrghabAhuM mahAratham | kathamAdityasadRRishaM mRRigI vyAghraM janiShyati || 160|| pashya hyasya bhujau pInau nAgarAjakaropamau | vakShaH pashya vishAlaM cha sarvashatrunibarhaNam || 161|| \hrule \medskip 25 \medskip duryodhana uvAcha|| evaM sa bhagavAndevaH sarvalokapitAmahaH | sArathyamakarottatra yatra rudro.abhavadrathI || 1|| rathinAbhyadhiko vIraH kartavyo rathasArathiH | tasmAttvaM puruShavyAghra niyachCha turagAnyudhi || 2|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| tataH shalyaH pariShvajya sutaM te vAkyamabravIt | duryodhanamamitraghnaH prIto madrAdhipastadA || 3|| evaM chenmanyase rAjangAndhAre priyadarshana | tasmAtte yatpriyaM ki~nchittatsarvaM karavANyaham || 4|| yatrAsmi bharatashreShTha yogyaH karmaNi karhichit | tatra sarvAtmanA yukto vakShye kAryadhuraM tava || 5|| yattu karNamahaM brUyAM hitakAmaH priyApriyam | mama tatkShamatAM sarvaM bhavAnkarNashcha sarvashaH || 6|| karNa uvAcha|| IshAnasya yathA brahmA yathA pArthasya keshavaH | tathA nityaM hite yukto madrarAja bhajasva naH || 7|| shalya uvAcha|| AtmanindAtmapUjA cha paranindA parastavaH | anAcharitamAryANAM vRRittametachchaturvidham || 8|| yattu vidvanpravakShyAmi pratyayArthamahaM tava | AtmanaH stavasa.nyuktaM tannibodha yathAtatham || 9|| ahaM shakrasya sArathye yogyo mAtalivatprabho | apramAdaprayogAchcha j~nAnavidyAchikitsitaiH || 10|| tataH pArthena sa~NgrAme yudhyamAnasya te.anagha | vAhayiShyAmi turagAnvijvaro bhava sUtaja || 11|| \hrule \medskip 26 \medskip duryodhana uvAcha|| ayaM te karNa sArathyaM madrarAjaH kariShyati | kRRiShNAdabhyadhiko yantA devendrasyeva mAtaliH || 1|| yathA harihayairyuktaM sa~NgRRihNAti sa mAtaliH | shalyastava tathAdyAyaM sa.nyantA rathavAjinAm || 2|| yodhe tvayi rathasthe cha madrarAje cha sArathau | rathashreShTho dhruvaM sa~Nkhye pArtho nAbhibhaviShyati || 3|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| tato duryodhano bhUyo madrarAjaM tarasvinam | uvAcha rAjansa~NgrAme sa.nyachChantaM hayottamAn || 4|| tvayAbhigupto rAdheyo vijeShyati dhana~njayam | ityukto rathamAsthAya tatheti prAha bhArata || 5|| shalye.abhyupagate karNaH sArathiM sumano.abravIt | svaM sUta syandanaM mahyaM kalpayetyasakRRittvaran || 6|| tato jaitraM rathavaraM gandharvanagaropamam | vidhivatkalpitaM bhartre jayetyuktvA nyavedayat || 7|| taM rathaM rathinAM shreShThaH karNo.abhyarchya yathAvidhi | sampAditaM brahmavidA pUrvameva purodhasA || 8|| kRRitvA pradakShiNaM yatnAdupasthAya cha bhAskaram | samIpasthaM madrarAjaM samAropayadagrataH || 9|| tataH karNasya durdharShaM syandanapravaraM mahat | Aruroha mahAtejAH shalyaH siMha ivAchalam || 10|| tataH shalyAsthitaM rAjankarNaH svarathamuttamam | adhyatiShThadyathAmbhodaM vidyutvantaM divAkaraH || 11|| tAvekarathamArUDhAvAdityAgnisamatviShau | vyabhrAjetAM yathA meghaM sUryAgnI sahitau divi || 12|| sa.nstUyamAnau tau vIrau tadAstAM dyutimattarau | RRitviksadasyairindrAgnI hUyamAnAvivAdhvare || 13|| sa shalyasa~NgRRihItAshve rathe karNaH sthito.abhavat | dhanurvisphArayanghoraM pariveShIva bhAskaraH || 14|| AsthitaH sa rathashreShThaM karNaH sharagabhastimAn | prababhau puruShavyAghro mandarastha ivA.nshumAn || 15|| taM rathasthaM mahAvIraM yAntaM chAmitatejasam | duryodhanaH sma rAdheyamidaM vachanamabravIt || 16|| akRRitaM droNabhIShmAbhyAM duShkaraM karma sa.nyuge | kuruShvAdhirathe vIra miShatAM sarvadhanvinAm || 17|| manogataM mama hyAsIdbhIShmadroNau mahArathau | arjunaM bhImasenaM cha nihantArAviti dhruvam || 18|| tAbhyAM yadakRRitaM vIra vIrakarma mahAmRRidhe | tatkarma kuru rAdheya vajrapANirivAparaH || 19|| gRRihANa dharmarAjaM vA jahi vA tvaM dhana~njayam | bhImasenaM cha rAdheya mAdrIputrau yamAvapi || 20|| jayashcha te.astu bhadraM cha prayAhi puruSharShabha | pANDuputrasya sainyAni kuru sarvANi bhasmasAt || 21|| tatastUryasahasrANi bherINAmayutAni cha | vAdyamAnAnyarochanta meghashabdA yathA divi || 22|| pratigRRihya tu tadvAkyaM rathastho rathasattamaH | abhyabhAShata rAdheyaH shalyaM yuddhavishAradam || 23|| chodayAshvAnmahAbAho yAvaddhanmi dhana~njayam | bhImasenaM yamau chobhau rAjAnaM cha yudhiShThiram || 24|| adya pashyatu me shalya bAhuvIryaM dhana~njayaH | asyataH ka~NkapatrANAM sahasrANi shatAni cha || 25|| adya kShepsyAmyahaM shalya sharAnparamatejanAn | pANDavAnAM vinAshAya duryodhanajayAya cha || 26|| shalya uvAcha|| sUtaputra kathaM nu tvaM pANDavAnavamanyase | sarvAstraj~nAnmaheShvAsAnsarvAneva mahArathAn || 27|| anivartino mahAbhAgAnajeyAnsatyavikramAn | api sa~njanayeyurye bhayaM sAkShAchChatakratoH || 28|| yadA shroShyasi nirghoShaM visphUrjitamivAshaneH | rAdheya gANDivasyAjau tadA naivaM vadiShyasi || 29|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| anAdRRitya tu tadvAkyaM madrarAjena bhAShitam | drakShyasyadyetyavochadvai shalyaM karNo nareshvara || 30|| dRRiShTvA karNaM maheShvAsaM yuyutsuM samavasthitam | chukrushuH kuravaH sarve hRRiShTarUpAH parantapa || 31|| tato dundubhighoSheNa bherINAM ninadena cha | bANashabdaishcha vividhairgarjitaishcha tarasvinAm || 32|| niryayustAvakA yuddhe mRRityuM kRRitvA nivartanam || 32|| prayAte tu tataH karNe yodheShu muditeShu cha | chachAla pRRithivI rAjanrarAsa cha suvisvaram || 33|| nishcharanto vyadRRishyanta sUryAtsapta mahAgrahAH | ulkApAtashcha sa~njaj~ne dishAM dAhastathaiva cha || 34|| tathAshanyashcha sampeturvavurvAtAshcha dAruNAH || 34|| mRRigapakShigaNAshchaiva bahushaH pRRitanAM tava | apasavyaM tadA chakrurvedayanto mahadbhayam || 35|| prasthitasya cha karNasya nipetusturagA bhuvi | asthivarShaM cha patitamantarikShAdbhayAnakam || 36|| jajvalushchaiva shastrANi dhvajAshchaiva chakampire | ashrUNi cha vyamu~nchanta vAhanAni vishAM pate || 37|| ete chAnye cha bahava utpAtAstatra mAriSha | samutpeturvinAshAya kauravANAM sudAruNAH || 38|| na cha tAngaNayAmAsuH sarve te daivamohitAH | prasthitaM sUtaputraM cha jayetyUchurnarA bhuvi || 39|| nirjitAnpANDavA.nshchaiva menire tava kauravAH || 39|| tato rathasthaH paravIrahantA; bhIShmadroNAvAttavIryau nirIkShya | samajvaladbhArata pAvakAbho; vaikartano.asau rathaku~njaro vRRiShaH || 40|| sa shalyamAbhAShya jagAda vAkyaM; pArthasya karmApratimaM cha dRRiShTvA | mAnena darpeNa cha dahyamAnaH; krodhena dIpyanniva niHshvasitvA || 41|| nAhaM mahendrAdapi vajrapANeH; kruddhAdbibhemyAttadhanU rathasthaH | dRRiShTvA tu bhIShmapramukhA~nshayAnA;nna tveva mAM sthiratA sa~njahAti || 42|| mahendraviShNupratimAvaninditau; rathAshvanAgapravarapramAthinau | avadhyakalpau nihatau yadA parai;stato mamAdyApi raNe.asti sAdhvasam || 43|| samIkShya sa~Nkhye.atibalAnnarAdhipai;rnarAshvamAta~NgarathA~nsharairhatAn | kathaM na sarvAnahitAnraNe.avadhI;nmahAstravidbrAhmaNapu~Ngavo guruH || 44|| sa sa.nsmarandroNahavaM mahAhave; bravImi satyaM kuravo nibodhata | na vo madanyaH prasahedraNe.arjunaM; kramAgataM mRRityumivograrUpiNam || 45|| shikShA prasAdashcha balaM dhRRitishcha; droNe mahAstrANi cha saMnatishcha | sa chedagAnmRRityuvashaM mahAtmA; sarvAnanyAnAturAnadya manye || 46|| neha dhruvaM ki~nchidapi prachintyaM; vidurloke karmaNo.anityayogAt | sUryodaye ko hi vimuktasa.nshayo; garvaM kurvItAdya gurau nipAtite || 47|| na nUnamastrANi balaM parAkramaH; kriyA sunItaM paramAyudhAni vA | alaM manuShyasya sukhAya vartituM; tathA hi yuddhe nihataH parairguruH || 48|| hutAshanAdityasamAnatejasaM; parAkrame viShNupura.ndaropamam | naye bRRihaspatyushanaHsamaM sadA; na chainamastraM tadapAtsuduHsaham || 49|| samprakruShTe ruditastrIkumAre; parAbhUte pauruShe dhArtarAShTre | mayA kRRityamiti jAnAmi shalya; prayAhi tasmAddviShatAmanIkam || 50|| yatra rAjA pANDavaH satyasandho; vyavasthito bhImasenArjunau cha | vAsudevaH sRRi~njayAH sAtyakishcha; yamau cha kastau viShahenmadanyaH || 51|| tasmAtkShipraM madrapate prayAhi; raNe pA~nchAlAnpANDavAnsRRi~njayA.nshcha | tAnvA haniShyAmi sametya sa~Nkhye; yAsyAmi vA droNamukhAya manye || 52|| na tvevAhaM na gamiShyAmi madhyaM; teShAM shUrANAmiti mA shalya viddhi | mitradroho marShaNIyo na me.ayaM; tyaktvA prANAnanuyAsyAmi droNam || 53|| prAj~nasya mUDhasya cha jIvitAnte; prANapramokSho.antakavaktragasya | ato vidvannabhiyAsyAmi pArthaM; diShTaM na shakyaM vyativartituM vai || 54|| kalyANavRRittaH satataM hi rAja;nvaichitravIryasya suto mamAsIt | tasyArthasiddhyarthamahaM tyajAmi; priyAnbhogAndustyajaM jIvitaM cha || 55|| vaiyAghracharmANamakUjanAkShaM; haimatrikoshaM rajatatriveNum | rathaprabarhaM turagaprabarhai;ryuktaM prAdAnmahyamidaM hi rAmaH || 56|| dhanUMShi chitrANi nirIkShya shalya; dhvajaM gadAM sAyakA.nshchograrUpAn | asiM cha dIptaM paramAyudhaM cha; sha~NkhaM cha shubhraM svanavantamugram || 57|| patAkinaM vajranipAtanisvanaM; sitAshvayuktaM shubhatUNashobhitam | imaM samAsthAya rathaM ratharShabhaM; raNe haniShyAmyahamarjunaM balAt || 58|| taM chenmRRityuH sarvaharo.abhirakShate; sadApramattaH samare pANDuputram | taM vA haniShyAmi sametya yuddhe; yAsyAmi vA bhIShmamukho yamAya || 59|| yamavaruNakuberavAsavA vA; yadi yugapatsagaNA mahAhave | jugupiShava ihaitya pANDavaM; kimu bahunA saha tairjayAmi tam || 60|| iti raNarabhasasya katthata;stadupanishamya vachaH sa madrarAT | avahasadavamanya vIryavA;npratiShiShidhe cha jagAda chottaram || 61|| virama virama karNa katthanA;datirabhaso.asyati chApyayuktavAk | kva cha hi naravaro dhana~njayaH; kva punariha tvamupAramAbudha || 62|| yadusadanamupendrapAlitaM; tridivamivAmararAjarakShitam | prasabhamiha vilokya ko hare;tpuruShavarAvarajAmRRite.arjunAt || 63|| tribhuvanasRRijamIshvareshvaraM; ka iha pumAnbhavamAhvayedyudhi | mRRigavadhakalahe RRite.arjunA;tsurapativIryasamaprabhAvataH || 64|| asurasuramahoragAnnarA;ngaruDapishAchasayakSharAkShasAn | iShubhirajayadagnigauravA;tsvabhilaShitaM cha havirdadau jayaH || 65|| smarasi nanu yadA parairhRRitaH; sa cha dhRRitarAShTrasuto vimokShitaH | dinakaraja narottamairyadA; maruShu bahUnvinihatya tAnarIn || 66|| prathamamapi palAyite tvayi; priyakalahA dhRRitarAShTrasUnavaH | smarasi nanu yadA pramochitAH; khacharagaNAnavajitya pANDavaiH || 67|| samuditabalavAhanAH punaH; puruShavareNa jitAH stha gograhe | sagurugurusutAH sabhIShmakAH; kimu na jitaH sa tadA tvayArjunaH || 68|| idamaparamupasthitaM puna;stava nidhanAya suyuddhamadya vai | yadi na ripubhayAtpalAyase; samaragato.adya hato.asi sUtaja || 69|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| iti bahuparuShaM prabhAShati; pramanasi madrapatau ripustavam | bhRRishamatiruShitaH paraM vRRiShaH; kurupRRitanApatirAha madrapam || 70|| bhavatu bhavatu kiM vikatthase; nanu mama tasya cha yuddhamudyatam | yadi sa jayati mAM mahAhave; tata idamastu sukatthitaM tava || 71|| evamastviti madresha uktvA nottaramuktavAn | yAhi madresha chApyenaM karNaH prAha yuyutsayA || 72|| sa rathaH prayayau shatrU~nshvetAshvaH shalyasArathiH | nighnannamitrAnsamare tamo ghnansavitA yathA || 73|| tataH prAyAtprItimAnvai rathena; vaiyAghreNa shvetayujAtha karNaH | sa chAlokya dhvajinIM pANDavAnAM; dhana~njayaM tvarayA paryapRRichChat || 74|| \hrule \medskip madrakakutsanam.h 27 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| prayAneva tadA karNo harShayanvAhinIM tava | ekaikaM samare dRRiShTvA pANDavaM paryapRRichChata || 1|| yo mamAdya mahAtmAnaM darshayechChvetavAhanam | tasmai dadyAmabhipretaM varaM yaM manasechChati || 2|| sa chettadabhimanyeta tasmai dadyAmahaM punaH | shakaTaM ratnasampUrNaM yo me brUyAddhana~njayam || 3|| sa chettadabhimanyeta puruSho.arjunadarshivAn | anyaM tasmai punardadyAM sauvarNaM hastiShaDgavam || 4|| tathA tasmai punardadyAM strINAM shatamala~NkRRitam | shyAmAnAM niShkakaNThInAM gItavAdyavipashchitAm || 5|| sa chettadabhimanyeta puruSho.arjunadarshivAn | anyaM tasmai varaM dadyAM shvetAnpa~nchashatAnhayAn || 6|| hemabhANDaparichChannAnsumRRiShTamaNikuNDalAn | sudAntAnapi chaivAhaM dadyAmaShTashatAnparAn || 7|| rathaM cha shubhraM sauvarNaM dadyAM tasmai svala~NkRRitam | yuktaM paramakAmbojairyo me brUyAddhana~njayam || 8|| anyaM tasmai varaM dadyAM ku~njarANAM shatAni ShaT | kA~nchanairvividhairbhANDairAchChannAnhemamAlinaH || 9|| utpannAnaparAnteShu vinItAnhastishikShakaiH || 9|| sa chettadabhimanyeta puruSho.arjunadarshivAn | anyaM tasmai varaM dadyAM yamasau kAmayetsvayam || 10|| putradArAnvihArA.nshcha yadanyadvittamasti me | tachcha tasmai punardadyAM yadyatsa manasechChati || 11|| hatvA cha sahitau kRRiShNau tayorvittAni sarvashaH | tasmai dadyAmahaM yo me prabrUyAtkeshavArjunau || 12|| etA vAchaH subahushaH karNa uchchArayanyudhi | dadhmau sAgarasambhUtaM susvanaM sha~Nkhamuttamam || 13|| tA vAchaH sUtaputrasya tathA yuktA nishamya tu | duryodhano mahArAja prahRRiShTaH sAnugo.abhavat || 14|| tato dundubhinirghoSho mRRida~NgAnAM cha sarvashaH | siMhanAdaH savAditraH ku~njarANAM cha nisvanaH || 15|| prAdurAsIttadA rAja.nstvatsainye bharatarShabha | yodhAnAM samprahRRiShTAnAM tathA samabhavatsvanaH || 16|| tathA prahRRiShTe sainye tu plavamAnaM mahAratham | vikatthamAnaM samare rAdheyamarikarshanam || 17|| madrarAjaH prahasyedaM vachanaM pratyabhAShata || 17|| mA sUtaputra mAnena sauvarNaM hastiShaDgavam | prayachCha puruShAyAdya drakShyasi tvaM dhana~njayam || 18|| bAlyAdiva tvaM tyajasi vasu vaishravaNo yathA | ayatnenaiva rAdheya draShTAsyadya dhana~njayam || 19|| parAsRRijasi mithyA kiM kiM cha tvaM bahu mUDhavat | apAtradAne ye doShAstAnmohAnnAvabudhyase || 20|| yatpravedayase vittaM bahutvena khalu tvayA | shakyaM bahuvidhairyaj~nairyaShTuM sUta yajasva taiH || 21|| yachcha prArthayase hantuM kRRiShNau mohAnmRRiShaiva tat | na hi shushruma saMmarde kroShTrA siMhau nipAtitau || 22|| aprArthitaM prArthayase suhRRido na hi santi te | ye tvAM na vArayantyAshu prapatantaM hutAshane || 23|| kAlakAryaM na jAnIShe kAlapakvo.asyasa.nshayam | bahvabaddhamakarNIyaM ko hi brUyAjjijIviShuH || 24|| samudrataraNaM dorbhyAM kaNThe baddhvA yathA shilAm | giryagrAdvA nipatanaM tAdRRiktava chikIrShitam || 25|| sahitaH sarvayodhaistvaM vyUDhAnIkaiH surakShitaH | dhana~njayena yudhyasva shreyashchetprAptumichChasi || 26|| hitArthaM dhArtarAShTrasya bravImi tvA na hi.nsayA | shraddhatsvaitanmayA proktaM yadi te.asti jijIviShA || 27|| karNa uvAcha|| svavIrye.ahaM parAshvasya prArthayAmyarjunaM raNe | tvaM tu mitramukhaH shatrurmAM bhIShayitumichChasi || 28|| na mAmasmAdabhiprAyAtkashchidadya nivartayet | apIndro vajramudyamya kiM nu martyaH kariShyati || 29|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| iti karNasya vAkyAnte shalyaH prAhottaraM vachaH | chukopayiShuratyarthaM karNaM madreshvaraH punaH || 30|| yadA vai tvAM phalgunaveganunnA; jyAchoditA hastavatA visRRiShTAH | anvetAraH ka~NkapatrAH shitAgrA;stadA tapsyasyarjunasyAbhiyogAt || 31|| yadA divyaM dhanurAdAya pArthaH; prabhAsayanpRRitanAM savyasAchI | tvAmardayeta nishitaiH pRRiShatkai;stadA pashchAttapsyase sUtaputra || 32|| bAlashchandraM mAtura~Nke shayAno; yathA kashchitprArthayate.apahartum | tadvanmohAdyatamAno rathastha;stvaM prArthayasyarjunamadya jetum || 33|| trishUlamAshliShya sutIkShNadhAraM; sarvANi gAtrANi nigharShasi tvam | sutIkShNadhAropamakarmaNA tvaM; yuyutsase yo.arjunenAdya karNa || 34|| siddhaM siMhaM kesariNaM bRRihantaM; bAlo mUDhaH kShudramRRigastarasvI | samAhvayettadvadetattavAdya; samAhvAnaM sUtaputrArjunasya || 35|| mA sUtaputrAhvaya rAjaputraM; mahAvIryaM kesariNaM yathaiva | vane sRRigAlaH pishitasya tRRipto; mA pArthamAsAdya vina~NkShyasi tvam || 36|| IShAdantaM mahAnAgaM prabhinnakaraTAmukham | shashakAhvayase yuddhe karNa pArthaM dhana~njayam || 37|| bilasthaM kRRiShNasarpaM tvaM bAlyAtkAShThena vidhyasi | mahAviShaM pUrNakoshaM yatpArthaM yoddhumichChasi || 38|| siMhaM kesariNaM kruddhamatikramyAbhinardasi | sRRigAla iva mUDhatvAnnRRisiMhaM karNa pANDavam || 39|| suparNaM patagashreShThaM vainateyaM tarasvinam | laTvevAhvayase pAte karNa pArthaM dhana~njayam || 40|| sarvAmbhonilayaM bhImamUrmimantaM jhaShAyutam | chandrodaye vivartantamaplavaH santitIrShasi || 41|| RRiShabhaM dundubhigrIvaM tIkShNashRRi~NgaM prahAriNam | vatsa Ahvayase yuddhe karNa pArthaM dhana~njayam || 42|| mahAghoShaM mahAmeghaM darduraH pratinardasi | kAmatoyapradaM loke naraparjanyamarjunam || 43|| yathA cha svagRRihasthaH shvA vyAghraM vanagataM bhaShet | tathA tvaM bhaShase karNa naravyAghraM dhana~njayam || 44|| sRRigAlo.api vane karNa shashaiH parivRRito vasan | manyate siMhamAtmAnaM yAvatsiMhaM na pashyati || 45|| tathA tvamapi rAdheya siMhamAtmAnamichChasi | apashya~nshatrudamanaM naravyAghraM dhana~njayam || 46|| vyAghraM tvaM manyase.a.atmAnaM yAvatkRRiShNau na pashyasi | samAsthitAvekarathe sUryAchandramasAviva || 47|| yAvadgANDIvanirghoShaM na shRRiNoShi mahAhave | tAvadeva tvayA karNa shakyaM vaktuM yathechChasi || 48|| rathashabdadhanuHshabdairnAdayantaM disho dasha | nardantamiva shArdUlaM dRRiShTvA kroShTA bhaviShyasi || 49|| nityameva sRRigAlastvaM nityaM siMho dhana~njayaH | vIrapradveShaNAnmUDha nityaM kroShTeva lakShyase || 50|| yathAkhuH syAdbiDAlashcha shvA vyAghrashcha balAbale | yathA sRRigAlaH siMhashcha yathA cha shashaku~njarau || 51|| yathAnRRitaM cha satyaM cha yathA chApi viShAmRRite | tathA tvamapi pArthashcha prakhyAtAvAtmakarmabhiH || 52|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| adhikShiptastu rAdheyaH shalyenAmitatejasA | shalyamAha susa~Nkruddho vAkShalyamavadhArayan || 53|| guNAnguNavataH shalya guNavAnvetti nAguNaH | tvaM tu nityaM guNairhInaH kiM j~nAsyasyaguNo guNAn || 54|| arjunasya mahAstrANi krodhaM vIryaM dhanuH sharAn | ahaM shalyAbhijAnAmi na tvaM jAnAsi tattathA || 55|| evamevAtmano vIryamahaM vIryaM cha pANDave | jAnannevAhvaye yuddhe shalya nAgniM pata~Ngavat || 56|| asti chAyamiShuH shalya supu~Nkho raktabhojanaH | ekatUNIshayaH patrI sudhautaH samala~NkRRitaH || 57|| shete chandanapUrNena pUjito bahulAH samAH | Aheyo viShavAnugro narAshvadvipasa~NghahA || 58|| ekavIro mahAraudrastanutrAsthividAraNaH | nirbhindyAM yena ruShTo.ahamapi meruM mahAgirim || 59|| tamahaM jAtu nAsyeyamanyasminphalgunAdRRite | kRRiShNAdvA devakIputrAtsatyaM chAtra shRRiNuShva me || 60|| tenAhamiShuNA shalya vAsudevadhana~njayau | yotsye paramasa~Nkruddhastatkarma sadRRishaM mama || 61|| sarveShAM vAsudevAnAM kRRiShNe lakShmIH pratiShThitA | sarveShAM pANDuputrANAM jayaH pArthe pratiShThitaH || 62|| ubhayaM tatsamAsAdya ko.ativartitumarhati || 62|| tAvetau puruShavyAghrau sametau syandane sthitau | mAmekamabhisa.nyAtau sujAtaM shalya pashya me || 63|| pitRRiShvasAmAtulajau bhrAtarAvaparAjitau | maNI sUtra iva protau draShTAsi nihatau mayA || 64|| arjune gANDivaM kRRiShNe chakraM tArkShyakapidhvajau | bhIrUNAM trAsajananau shalya harShakarau mama || 65|| tvaM tu duShprakRRitirmUDho mahAyuddheShvakovidaH | bhayAvatIrNaH santrAsAdabaddhaM bahu bhAShase || 66|| sa.nstauShi tvaM tu kenApi hetunA tau kudeshaja | tau hatvA samare hantA tvAmaddhA sahabAndhavam || 67|| pApadeshaja durbuddhe kShudra kShatriyapA.nsana | suhRRidbhUtvA ripuH kiM mAM kRRiShNAbhyAM bhIShayannasi || 68|| tau vA mamAdya hantArau hantAsmi samare sthitau | nAhaM bibhemi kRRiShNAbhyAM vijAnannAtmano balam || 69|| vAsudevasahasraM vA phalgunAnAM shatAni cha | ahameko haniShyAmi joShamAssva kudeshaja || 70|| striyo bAlAshcha vRRiddhAshcha prAyaH krIDAgatA janAH | yA gAthAH sampragAyanti kurvanto.adhyayanaM yathA || 71|| tA gAthAH shRRiNu me shalya madrakeShu durAtmasu || 71|| brAhmaNaiH kathitAH pUrvaM yathAvadrAjasaMnidhau | shrutvA chaikamanA mUDha kShama vA brUhi vottaram || 72|| mitradhru~Nmadrako nityaM yo no dveShTi sa madrakaH | madrake sa~NgataM nAsti kShudravAkye narAdhame || 73|| durAtmA madrako nityaM nityaM chAnRRitiko.anRRijuH | yAvadantaM hi daurAtmyaM madrakeShviti naH shrutam || 74|| pitA mAtA cha putrashcha shvashrUshvashuramAtulAH | jAmAtA duhitA bhrAtA naptA te te cha bAndhavAH || 75|| vayasyAbhyAgatAshchAnye dAsIdAsaM cha sa~Ngatam | pumbhirvimishrA nAryashcha j~nAtAj~nAtAH svayechChayA || 76|| yeShAM gRRiheShu shiShTAnAM saktumanthAshinAM sadA | pItvA sIdhuM sagomA.nsaM nardanti cha hasanti cha || 77|| yAni chaivApyabaddhAni pravartante cha kAmataH | kAmapralApino.anyonyaM teShu dharmaH kathaM bhavet || 78|| madrakeShu vilupteShu prakhyAtAshubhakarmasu | nApi vairaM na sauhArdaM madrakeShu samAcharet || 79|| madrake sa~NgataM nAsti madrako hi sachApalaH | madrakeShu cha duHsparshaM shauchaM gAndhArakeShu cha || 80|| rAjayAjakayAjyena naShTaM dattaM havirbhavet | shUdrasa.nskArako vipro yathA yAti parAbhavam | tathA brahmadviSho nityaM gachChantIha parAbhavam || 82|| madrake sa~NgataM nAsti hataM vRRishchikato viSham | AtharvaNena mantreNa sarvA shAntiH kRRitA bhavet || 83|| iti vRRishchikadaShTasya nAnAviShahatasya cha | kurvanti bheShajaM prAj~nAH satyaM tachchApi dRRishyate || 84|| evaM vidva~njoShamAssva shRRiNu chAtrottaraM vachaH || 84|| vAsA.nsyutsRRijya nRRityanti striyo yA madyamohitAH | mithune.asa.nyatAshchApi yathAkAmacharAshcha tAH || 85|| tAsAM putraH kathaM dharmaM madrako vaktumarhati || 85|| yAstiShThantyaH pramehanti yathaivoShTrIdasherake | tAsAM vibhraShTalajjAnAM nirlajjAnAM tatastataH || 86|| tvaM putrastAdRRishInAM hi dharmaM vaktumihechChasi || 86|| suvIrakaM yAchyamAnA madrakA kaShati sphijau | adAtukAmA vachanamidaM vadati dAruNam || 87|| mA mA suvIrakaM kashchidyAchatAM dayito mama | putraM dadyAM pratipadaM na tu dadyAM suvIrakam || 88|| nAryo bRRihatyo nirhrIkA madrakAH kambalAvRRitAH | ghasmarA naShTashauchAshcha prAya ityanushushruma || 89|| evamAdi mayAnyairvA shakyaM vaktuM bhavedbahu | A keshAgrAnnakhAgrAchcha vaktavyeShu kuvartmasu || 90|| madrakAH sindhusauvIrA dharmaM vidyuH kathaM tviha | pApadeshodbhavA mlechChA dharmANAmavichakShaNAH || 91|| eSha mukhyatamo dharmaH kShatriyasyeti naH shrutam | yadAjau nihataH shete sadbhiH samabhipUjitaH || 92|| AyudhAnAM samparAye yanmuchyeyamahaM tataH | na me sa prathamaH kalpo nidhane svargamichChataH || 93|| so.ahaM priyaH sakhA chAsmi dhArtarAShTrasya dhImataH | tadarthe hi mama prANA yachcha me vidyate vasu || 94|| vyaktaM tvamapyupahitaH pANDavaiH pApadeshaja | yathA hyamitravatsarvaM tvamasmAsu pravartase || 95|| kAmaM na khalu shakyo.ahaM tvadvidhAnAM shatairapi | sa~NgrAmAdvimukhaH kartuM dharmaj~na iva nAstikaiH || 96|| sAra~Nga iva gharmArtaH kAmaM vilapa shuShya cha | nAhaM bhIShayituM shakyaH kShatravRRitte vyavasthitaH || 97|| tanutyajAM nRRisiMhAnAmAhaveShvanivartinAm | yA gatirguruNA prA~Nme proktA rAmeNa tAM smara || 98|| sveShAM trANArthamudyuktaM vadhAya dviShatAmapi | viddhi mAmAsthitaM vRRittaM paurUravasamuttamam || 99|| na tadbhUtaM prapashyAmi triShu lokeShu madraka | yo mAmasmAdabhiprAyAdvArayediti me matiH || 100|| evaM vidva~njoShamAssva trAsAtkiM bahu bhAShase | mA tvA hatvA pradAsyAmi kravyAdbhyo madrakAdhama || 101|| mitrapratIkShayA shalya dhArtarAShTrasya chobhayoH | apavAdatitikShAbhistribhiretairhi jIvasi || 102|| punashchedIdRRishaM vAkyaM madrarAja vadiShyasi | shiraste pAtayiShyAmi gadayA vajrakalpayA || 103|| shrotArastvidamadyeha draShTAro vA kudeshaja | karNaM vA jaghnatuH kRRiShNau karNo vApi jaghAna tau || 104|| evamuktvA tu rAdheyaH punareva vishAM pate | abravInmadrarAjAnaM yAhi yAhItyasambhramam || 105|| \hrule \medskip ha.nsakAkIyopAkhyAnam.h 28 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| mAriShAdhiratheH shrutvA vacho yuddhAbhinandinaH | shalyo.abravItpunaH karNaM nidarshanamudAharan || 1|| yathaiva matto madyena tvaM tathA na cha vA tathA | tathAhaM tvAM pramAdyantaM chikitsAmi suhRRittayA || 2|| imAM kAkopamAM karNa prochyamAnAM nibodha me | shrutvA yatheShTaM kuryAstvaM vihIna kulapA.nsana || 3|| nAhamAtmani ki~nchidvai kilbiShaM karNa sa.nsmare | yena tvaM mAM mahAbAho hantumichChasyanAgasam || 4|| avashyaM tu mayA vAchyaM budhyatAM yadi te hitam | visheShato rathasthena rAj~nashchaiva hitaiShiNA || 5|| samaM cha viShamaM chaiva rathinashcha balAbalam | shramaH khedashcha satataM hayAnAM rathinA saha || 6|| Ayudhasya parij~nAnaM rutaM cha mRRigapakShiNAm | bhArashchApyatibhArashcha shalyAnAM cha pratikriyA || 7|| astrayogashcha yuddhaM cha nimittAni tathaiva cha | sarvametanmayA j~neyaM rathasyAsya kuTumbinA || 8|| atastvAM kathaye karNa nidarshanamidaM punaH || 8|| vaishyaH kila samudrAnte prabhUtadhanadhAnyavAn | yajvA dAnapatiH kShAntaH svakarmastho.abhavachChuchiH || 9|| bahuputraH priyApatyaH sarvabhUtAnukampakaH | rAj~no dharmapradhAnasya rAShTre vasati nirbhayaH || 10|| putrANAM tasya bAlAnAM kumArANAM yashasvinAm | kAko bahUnAmabhavaduchchiShTakRRitabhojanaH || 11|| tasmai sadA prayachChanti vaishyaputrAH kumArakAH | mA.nsodanaM dadhi kShIraM pAyasaM madhusarpiShI || 12|| sa chochChiShTabhRRitaH kAko vaishyaputraiH kumArakaiH | sadRRishAnpakShiNo dRRiptaH shreyasashchAvamanyate || 13|| atha ha.nsAH samudrAnte kadAchidabhipAtinaH | garuDasya gatau tulyAshchakrA~NgA hRRiShTachetasaH || 14|| kumArakAstato ha.nsAndRRiShTvA kAkamathAbruvan | bhavAneva vishiShTo hi patatribhyo viha~Ngama || 15|| pratAryamANastu sa tairalpabuddhibhiraNDajaH | tadvachaH satyamityeva maurkhyAddarpAchcha manyate || 16|| tAnso.abhipatya jij~nAsuH ka eShAM shreShThabhAgiti | uchChiShTadarpitaH kAko bahUnAM dUrapAtinAm || 17|| teShAM yaM pravaraM mene ha.nsAnAM dUrapAtinAm | tamAhvayata durbuddhiH patAma iti pakShiNam || 18|| tachChrutvA prAhasanha.nsA ye tatrAsansamAgatAH | bhAShato bahu kAkasya balinaH patatAM varAH || 19|| idamUchushcha chakrA~NgA vachaH kAkaM viha~NgamAH || 19|| vayaM ha.nsAshcharAmemAM pRRithivIM mAnasaukasaH | pakShiNAM cha vayaM nityaM dUrapAtena pUjitAH || 20|| kathaM nu ha.nsaM balinaM vajrA~NgaM dUrapAtinam | kAko bhUtvA nipatane samAhvayasi durmate || 21|| kathaM tvaM patanaM kAka sahAsmAbhirbravIShi tat || 21|| atha ha.nsavacho mUDhaH kutsayitvA punaH punaH | prajagAdottaraM kAkaH katthano jAtilAghavAt || 22|| shatamekaM cha pAtAnAM patitAsmi na sa.nshayaH | shatayojanamekaikaM vichitraM vividhaM tathA || 23|| uDDInamavaDInaM cha praDInaM DInameva cha | niDInamatha saNDInaM tiryakchAtigatAni cha || 24|| viDInaM pariDInaM cha parADInaM suDInakam | atiDInaM mahADInaM niDInaM pariDInakam || 25|| gatAgatapratigatA bahvIshcha nikuDInikAH | kartAsmi miShatAM vo.adya tato drakShyatha me balam || 26|| evamukte tu kAkena prahasyaiko viha~NgamaH | uvAcha ha.nsastaM kAkaM vachanaM tannibodha me || 27|| shatamekaM cha pAtAnAM tvaM kAka patitA dhruvam | ekameva tu ye pAtaM viduH sarve viha~NgamAH || 28|| tamahaM patitA kAka nAnyaM jAnAmi ka~nchana | pata tvamapi raktAkSha yena vA tena manyase || 29|| atha kAkAH prajahasurye tatrAsansamAgatAH | kathamekena pAtena ha.nsaH pAtashataM jayet || 30|| ekenaiva shatasyaikaM pAtenAbhibhaviShyati | ha.nsasya patitaM kAko balavAnAshuvikramaH || 31|| prapetatuH spardhayAtha tatastau ha.nsavAyasau | ekapAtI cha chakrA~NgaH kAkaH pAtashatena cha || 32|| petivAnatha chakrA~NgaH petivAnatha vAyasaH | visismApayiShuH pAtairAchakShANo.a.atmanaH kriyAm || 33|| atha kAkasya chitrANi patitAnItarANi cha | dRRiShTvA pramuditAH kAkA vineduratha taiH svaraiH || 34|| ha.nsA.nshchAvahasanti sma prAvadannapriyANi cha | utpatyotpatya cha prAhurmuhUrtamiti cheti cha || 35|| vRRikShAgrebhyaH sthalebhyashcha nipatantyutpatanti cha | kurvANA vividhAnrAvAnAsha.nsantastadA jayam || 36|| ha.nsastu mRRidukenaiva vikrAntumupachakrame | pratyahIyata kAkAchcha muhUrtamiva mAriSha || 37|| avamanya rayaM ha.nsAnidaM vachanamabravIt | yo.asAvutpatito ha.nsaH so.asAveva prahIyate || 38|| atha ha.nsaH sa tachChrutvA prApatatpashchimAM disham | uparyupari vegena sAgaraM varuNAlayam || 39|| tato bhIH prAvishatkAkaM tadA tatra vichetasam | dvIpadrumAnapashyantaM nipatantaM shramAnvitam || 40|| nipateyaM kva nu shrAnta iti tasmi~njalArNave || 40|| aviShahyaH samudro hi bahusattvagaNAlayaH | mahAbhUtashatodbhAsI nabhaso.api vishiShyate || 41|| gAmbhIryAddhi samudrasya na visheShaH kulAdhama | digambarAmbhasAM karNa samudrasthA hi durjayAH || 42|| vidUrapAtAttoyasya kiM punaH karNa vAyasaH || 42|| atha ha.nso.abhyatikramya muhUrtamiti cheti cha | avekShamANastaM kAkaM nAshaknodvyapasarpitum || 43|| atikramya cha chakrA~NgaH kAkaM taM samudaikShata || 43|| taM tathA hIyamAnaM cha ha.nso dRRiShTvAbravIdidam | ujjihIrShurnimajjantaM smaransatpuruShavratam || 44|| bahUni patanAni tvamAchakShANo muhurmuhuH | patasyavyAhara.nshchedaM na no guhyaM prabhAShase || 45|| kiM nAma patanaM kAka yattvaM patasi sAmpratam | jalaM spRRishasi pakShAbhyAM tuNDena cha punaH punaH || 46|| sa pakShAbhyAM spRRishannArtastuNDena jalamarNave | kAko dRRiDhaM parishrAntaH sahasA nipapAta ha || 47|| ha.nsa uvAcha|| shatamekaM cha pAtAnAM yatprabhAShasi vAyasa | nAnAvidhAnIha purA tachchAnRRitamihAdya te || 48|| kAka uvAcha|| uchChiShTadarpito ha.nsa manye.a.atmAnaM suparNavat | avamanya bahU.nshchAhaM kAkAnanyA.nshcha pakShiNaH || 49|| prANairha.nsa prapadye tvAM dvIpAntaM prApayasva mAm || 49|| yadyahaM svastimAnha.nsa svadeshaM prApnuyAM punaH | na ka~nchidavamanyeyamApado mAM samuddhara || 50|| tameva.nvAdinaM dInaM vilapantamachetanam | kAka kAketi vAshantaM nimajjantaM mahArNave || 51|| tathaitya vAyasaM ha.nso jalaklinnaM sudurdasham | padbhyAmutkShipya vepantaM pRRiShThamAropayachChanaiH || 52|| Aropya pRRiShThaM kAkaM taM ha.nsaH karNa vichetasam | AjagAma punardvIpaM spardhayA petaturyataH || 53|| sa.nsthApya taM chApi punaH samAshvAsya cha khecharam | gato yathepsitaM deshaM ha.nso mana ivAshugaH || 54|| uchChiShTabhojanAtkAko yathA vaishyakule tu saH | evaM tvamuchChiShTabhRRito dhArtarAShTrairna sa.nshayaH || 55|| sadRRishA~nshreyasashchApi sarvAnkarNAtimanyase || 55|| droNadrauNikRRipairgupto bhIShmeNAnyaishcha kauravaiH | virATanagare pArthamekaM kiM nAvadhIstadA || 56|| yatra vyastAH samastAshcha nirjitAH stha kirITinA | sRRigAlA iva siMhena kva te vIryamabhUttadA || 57|| bhrAtaraM cha hataM dRRiShTvA nirjitaH savyasAchinA | pashyatAM kuruvIrANAM prathamaM tvaM palAyathAH || 58|| tathA dvaitavane karNa gandharvaiH samabhidrutaH | kurUnsamagrAnutsRRijya prathamaM tvaM palAyathAH || 59|| hatvA jitvA cha gandharvA.nshchitrasenamukhAnraNe | karNa duryodhanaM pArthaH sabhAryaM samamochayat || 60|| punaH prabhAvaH pArthasya purANaH keshavasya cha | kathitaH karNa rAmeNa sabhAyAM rAjasa.nsadi || 61|| satataM cha tadashrauShIrvachanaM droNabhIShmayoH | avadhyau vadatoH kRRiShNau saMnidhau vai mahIkShitAm || 62|| kiyantaM tatra vakShyAmi yena yena dhana~njayaH | tvatto.atiriktaH sarvebhyo bhUtebhyo brAhmaNo yathA || 63|| idAnImeva draShTAsi pradhane syandane sthitau | putraM cha vasudevasya pANDavaM cha dhana~njayam || 64|| devAsuramanuShyeShu prakhyAtau yau nararShabhau | prakAshenAbhivikhyAtau tvaM tu khadyotavannRRiShu || 65|| evaM vidvAnmAvama.nsthAH sUtaputrAchyutArjunau | nRRisiMhau tau narashvA tvaM joShamAssva vikatthana || 66|| \hrule \medskip 29 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| madrAdhipasyAdhirathistadaivaM; vacho nishamyApriyamapratItaH | uvAcha shalyaM viditaM mamaita;dyathAvidhAvarjunavAsudevau || 1|| shaure rathaM vAhayato.arjunasya; balaM mahAstrANi cha pANDavasya | ahaM vijAnAmi yathAvadadya; parokShabhUtaM tava tattu shalya || 2|| tau chApradhRRiShyau shastrabhRRitAM variShThau; vyapetabhIryodhayiShyAmi kRRiShNau | santApayatyabhyadhikaM tu rAmA;chChApo.adya mAM brAhmaNasattamAchcha || 3|| avAtsaM vai brAhmaNachChadmanAhaM; rAme purA divyamastraM chikIrShuH | tatrApi me devarAjena vighno; hitArthinA phalgunasyaiva shalya || 4|| kRRito.avabhedena mamorumetya; pravishya kITasya tanuM virUpAm | gurorbhayAchchApi na chelivAnahaM; tachchAvabuddho dadRRishe sa vipraH || 5|| pRRiShTashchAhaM tamavochaM maharShiM; sUto.ahamasmIti sa mAM shashApa | sUtopadhAvAptamidaM tvayAstraM; na karmakAle pratibhAsyati tvAm || 6|| anyatra yasmAttava mRRityukAlA;dabrAhmaNe brahma na hi dhruvaM syAt | tadadya paryAptamatIva shastra;masminsa~NgrAme tumule tAta bhIme || 7|| apAM patirvegavAnaprameyo; nimajjayiShyannivahAnprajAnAm | mahAnagaM yaH kurute samudraM; velaiva taM vArayatyaprameyam || 8|| pramu~nchantaM bANasa~NghAnamoghA;nmarmachChido vIrahaNaH sapatrAn | kuntIputraM pratiyotsyAmi yuddhe; jyAkarShiNAmuttamamadya loke || 9|| evaM balenAtibalaM mahAstraM; samudrakalpaM sudurApamugram | sharaughiNaM pArthivAnmajjayantaM; veleva pArthamiShubhiH sa.nsahiShye || 10|| adyAhave yasya na tulyamanyaM; manye manuShyaM dhanurAdadAnam | surAsurAnvai yudhi yo jayeta; tenAdya me pashya yuddhaM sughoram || 11|| atimAnI pANDavo yuddhakAmo; amAnuShaireShyati me mahAstraiH | tasyAstramastrairabhihatya sa~Nkhye; sharottamaiH pAtayiShyAmi pArtham || 12|| divAkareNApi samaM tapantaM; samAptarashmiM yashasA jvalantam | tamonudaM megha ivAtimAtro; dhana~njayaM ChAdayiShyAmi bANaiH || 13|| vaishvAnaraM dhUmashikhaM jvalantaM; tejasvinaM lokamimaM dahantam | megho bhUtvA sharavarShairyathAgniM; tathA pArthaM shamayiShyAmi yuddhe || 14|| pramAthinaM balavantaM prahAriNaM; prabha~njanaM mAtarishvAnamugram | yuddhe sahiShye himavAnivAchalo; dhana~njayaM kruddhamamRRiShyamANam || 15|| vishAradaM rathamArgeShvasaktaM; dhuryaM nityaM samareShu pravIram | loke varaM sarvadhanurdharANAM; dhana~njayaM sa.nyuge sa.nsahiShye || 16|| adyAhave yasya na tulyamanyaM; madhyemanuShyaM dhanurAdadAnam | sarvAmimAM yaH pRRithivIM saheta; tathA vidvAnyotsyamAno.asmi tena || 17|| yaH sarvabhUtAni sadevakAni; prasthe.ajayatkhANDave savyasAchI | ko jIvitaM rakShamANo hi tena; yuyutsate mAmRRite mAnuSho.anyaH || 18|| ahaM tasya pauruShaM pANDavasya; brUyAM hRRiShTaH samitau kShatriyANAm | kiM tvaM mUrkhaH prabhaShanmUDhachetA; mAmavochaH pauruShamarjunasya || 19|| apriyo yaH paruSho niShThuro hi; kShudraH kSheptA kShamiNashchAkShamAvAn | hanyAmahaM tAdRRishAnAM shatAni; kShamAmi tvAM kShamayA kAlayogAt || 20|| avochastvaM pANDavArthe.apriyANi; pradharShayanmAM mUDhavatpApakarman | mayyArjave jihmagatirhatastvaM; mitradrohI saptapadaM hi mitram || 21|| kAlastvayaM mRRityumayo.atidAruNo; duryodhano yuddhamupAgamadyat | tasyArthasiddhimabhikA~NkShamANa;stamabhyeShye yatra naikAntyamasti || 22|| mitraM midernandateH prIyatervA; santrAyatermAnada modatervA | bravIti tachchAmuta viprapUrvA;ttachchApi sarvaM mama duryodhane.asti || 23|| shatruH shadeH shAsateH shAyatervA; shRRiNAtervA shvayatervApi sarge | upasargAdbahudhA sUdateshcha; prAyeNa sarvaM tvayi tachcha mahyam || 24|| duryodhanArthaM tava chApriyArthaM; yashorthamAtmArthamapIshvarArtham | tasmAdahaM pANDavavAsudevau; yotsye yatnAtkarma tatpashya me.adya || 25|| astrANi pashyAdya mamottamAni; brAhmANi divyAnyatha mAnuShANi | AsAdayiShyAmyahamugravIryaM; dvipottamaM mattamivAbhimattaH || 26|| astraM brAhmaM manasA taddhyajayyaM; kShepsye pArthAyApratimaM jayAya | tenApi me naiva muchyeta yuddhe; na chetpatedviShame me.adya chakram || 27|| vaivasvatAddaNDahastAdvaruNAdvApi pAshinaH | sagadAdvA dhanapateH savajrAdvApi vAsavAt || 28|| nAnyasmAdapi kasmAchchidbibhimo hyAtatAyinaH | iti shalya vijAnIhi yathA nAhaM bibhemyabhIH || 29|| tasmAdbhayaM na me pArthAnnApi chaiva janArdanAt | adya yuddhaM hi tAbhyAM me samparAye bhaviShyati || 30|| shvabhre te patatAM chakramiti me brAhmaNo.avadat | yudhyamAnasya sa~NgrAme prAptasyaikAyane bhayam || 31|| tasmAdbibhemi balavadbrAhmaNavyAhRRitAdaham | ete hi somarAjAna IshvarAH sukhaduHkhayoH || 32|| homadhenvA vatsamasya pramatta iShuNAhanam | charantamajane shalya brAhmaNAttapaso nidheH || 33|| IShAdantAnsaptashatAndAsIdAsashatAni cha | dadato dvijamukhyAya prasAdaM na chakAra me || 34|| kRRiShNAnAM shvetavatsAnAM sahasrANi chaturdasha | Aharanna labhe tasmAtprasAdaM dvijasattamAt || 35|| RRiddhaM gehaM sarvakAmairyachcha me vasu ki~nchana | tatsarvamasmai satkRRitya prayachChAmi na chechChati || 36|| tato.abravInmAM yAchantamaparAddhaM prayatnataH | vyAhRRitaM yanmayA sUta tattathA na tadanyathA || 37|| anRRitoktaM prajA hanyAttataH pApamavApnuyAt | tasmAddharmAbhirakShArthaM nAnRRitaM vaktumutsahe || 38|| mA tvaM brahmagatiM hi.nsyAH prAyashchittaM kRRitaM tvayA | madvAkyaM nAnRRitaM loke kashchitkuryAtsamApnuhi || 39|| ityetatte mayA proktaM kShiptenApi suhRRittayA | jAnAmi tvAdhikShipantaM joShamAssvottaraM shRRiNu || 40|| \hrule \medskip bAlhIkamadrakakutsanam.h 30 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tataH punarmahArAja madrarAjamari.ndamam | abhyabhAShata rAdheyaH saMnivAryottaraM vachaH || 1|| yattvaM nidarshanArthaM mAM shalya jalpitavAnasi | nAhaM shakyastvayA vAchA vibhIShayitumAhave || 2|| yadi mAM devatAH sarvA yodhayeyuH savAsavAH | tathApi me bhayaM na syAtkimu pArthAtsakeshavAt || 3|| nAhaM bhIShayituM shakyo vA~NmAtreNa katha~nchana | anyaM jAnIhi yaH shakyastvayA bhIShayituM raNe || 4|| nIchasya balametAvatpAruShyaM yattvamAttha mAm | ashakto.asmadguNAnprAptuM valgase bahu durmate || 5|| na hi karNaH samudbhUto bhayArthamiha mAriSha | vikramArthamahaM jAto yashorthaM cha tathaiva cha || 6|| idaM tu me tvamekAgraH shRRiNu madrajanAdhipa | saMnidhau dhRRitarAShTrasya prochyamAnaM mayA shrutam || 7|| deshA.nshcha vividhA.nshchitrAnpUrvavRRittA.nshcha pArthivAn | brAhmaNAH kathayantaH sma dhRRitarAShTramupAsate || 8|| tatra vRRiddhaH purAvRRittAH kathAH kAshchiddvijottamaH | bAhlIkadeshaM madrA.nshcha kutsayanvAkyamabravIt || 9|| bahiShkRRitA himavatA ga~NgayA cha tiraskRRitAH | sarasvatyA yamunayA kurukShetreNa chApi ye || 10|| pa~nchAnAM sindhuShaShThAnAM nadInAM ye.antarAshritAH | tAndharmabAhyAnashuchInbAhlIkAnparivarjayet || 11|| govardhano nAma vaTaH subhANDaM nAma chatvaram | etadrAjakuladvAramAkumAraH smarAmyaham || 12|| kAryeNAtyarthagADhena bAhlIkeShUShitaM mayA | tata eShAM samAchAraH sa.nvAsAdvidito mama || 13|| shAkalaM nAma nagaramApagA nAma nimnagA | jartikA nAma bAhlIkAsteShAM vRRittaM suninditam || 14|| dhAnAgauDAsave pItvA gomA.nsaM lashunaiH saha | apUpamA.nsavATyAnAmAshinaH shIlavarjitAH || 15|| hasanti gAnti nRRityanti strIbhirmattA vivAsasaH | nagarAgAravapreShu bahirmAlyAnulepanAH || 16|| mattAvagItairvividhaiH kharoShTraninadopamaiH | AhuranyonyamuktAni prabruvANA madotkaTAH || 17|| hA hate hA hatetyeva svAmibhartRRihateti cha | AkroshantyaH pranRRityanti mandAH parvasvasa.nyatAH || 18|| teShAM kilAvaliptAnAM nivasankurujA~Ngale | kashchidbAhlIkamukhyAnAM nAtihRRiShTamanA jagau || 19|| sA nUnaM bRRihatI gaurI sUkShmakambalavAsinI | mAmanusmaratI shete bAhlIkaM kuruvAsinam || 20|| shatadrukanadIM tIrtvA tAM cha ramyAmirAvatIm | gatvA svadeshaM drakShyAmi sthUlasha~NkhAH shubhAH striyaH || 21|| manaHshilojjvalApA~NgA gauryastrikakudA~njanAH | kevalAjinasa.nvItAH kUrdantyaH priyadarshanAH || 22|| mRRida~NgAnakasha~NkhAnAM mardalAnAM cha nisvanaiH | kharoShTrAshvataraishchaiva mattA yAsyAmahe sukham || 23|| shamIpIlukarIrANAM vaneShu sukhavartmasu | apUpAnsaktupiNDIshcha khAdanto mathitAnvitAH || 24|| pathiShu prabalA bhUtvA kadAsamRRidite.adhvani | khalopahAraM kurvANAstADayiShyAma bhUyasaH || 25|| evaM hIneShu vrAtyeShu bAhlIkeShu durAtmasu | kashchetayAno nivasenmuhUrtamapi mAnavaH || 26|| IdRRishA brAhmaNenoktA bAhlIkA moghachAriNaH | yeShAM ShaDbhAgahartA tvamubhayoH shubhapApayoH || 27|| ityuktvA brAhmaNaH sAdhuruttaraM punaruktavAn | bAhlIkeShvavinIteShu prochyamAnaM nibodhata || 28|| tatra sma rAkShasI gAti sadA kRRiShNachaturdashIm | nagare shAkale sphIte Ahatya nishi dundubhim || 29|| kadA vA ghoShikA gAthAH punargAsyanti shAkale | gavyasya tRRiptA mA.nsasya pItvA gauDaM mahAsavam || 30|| gaurIbhiH saha nArIbhirbRRihatIbhiH svala~NkRRitAH | palANDugaNDUShayutAnkhAdante chaiDakAnbahUn || 31|| vArAhaM kaukkuTaM mA.nsaM gavyaM gArdabhamauShTrakam | aiDaM cha ye na khAdanti teShAM janma nirarthakam || 32|| iti gAyanti ye mattAH shIdhunA shAkalAvataH | sabAlavRRiddhAH kUrdantasteShu vRRittaM kathaM bhavet || 33|| iti shalya vijAnIhi hanta bhUyo bravImi te | yadanyo.apyuktavAnasmAnbrAhmaNaH kurusa.nsadi || 34|| pa~ncha nadyo vahantyetA yatra pIluvanAnyapi | shatadrushcha vipAshA cha tRRitIyerAvatI tathA || 35|| chandrabhAgA vitastA cha sindhuShaShThA bahirgatAH || 35|| AraTTA nAma te deshA naShTadharmAnna tAnvrajet | vrAtyAnAM dAsamIyAnAM videhAnAmayajvanAm || 36|| na devAH pratigRRihNanti pitaro brAhmaNAstathA | teShAM pranaShTadharmANAM bAhlIkAnAmiti shrutiH || 37|| brAhmaNena tathA proktaM viduShA sAdhusa.nsadi | kAShThakuNDeShu bAhlIkA mRRiNmayeShu cha bhu~njate || 38|| saktuvATyAvalipteShu shvAdilIDheShu nirghRRiNAH || 38|| AvikaM chauShTrikaM chaiva kShIraM gArdabhameva cha | tadvikArA.nshcha bAhlIkAH khAdanti cha pibanti cha || 39|| putrasa~NkariNo jAlmAH sarvAnnakShIrabhojanAH | AraTTA nAma bAhlIkA varjanIyA vipashchitA || 40|| uta shalya vijAnIhi hanta bhUyo bravImi te | yadanyo.apyuktavAnsabhyo brAhmaNaH kurusa.nsadi || 41|| yugandhare payaH pItvA proShya chApyachyutasthale | tadvadbhUtilaye snAtvA kathaM svargaM gamiShyati || 42|| pa~ncha nadyo vahantyetA yatra niHsRRitya parvatAt | AraTTA nAma bAhlIkA na teShvAryo dvyahaM vaset || 43|| bahishcha nAma hlIkashcha vipAshAyAM pishAchakau | tayorapatyaM bAhlIkA naiShA sRRiShTiH prajApateH || 44|| kAraskarAnmahiShakAnkali~NgAnkIkaTATavIn | karkoTakAnvIrakA.nshcha durdharmA.nshcha vivarjayet || 45|| iti tIrthAnusartAraM rAkShasI kAchidabravIt | ekarAtrA shamIgehe maholUkhalamekhalA || 46|| AraTTA nAma te deshA bAhlIkA nAma te janAH | vasAtisindhusauvIrA iti prAyo vikutsitAH || 47|| uta shalya vijAnIhi hanta bhUyo bravImi te | uchyamAnaM mayA samyaktadekAgramanAH shRRiNu || 48|| brAhmaNaH shilpino gehamabhyagachChatpurAtithiH | AchAraM tatra samprekShya prItaH shilpinamabravIt || 49|| mayA himavataH shRRi~NgamekenAdhyuShitaM chiram | dRRiShTAshcha bahavo deshA nAnAdharmasamAkulAH || 50|| na cha kena cha dharmeNa virudhyante prajA imAH | sarve hi te.abruvandharmaM yathoktaM vedapAragaiH || 51|| aTatA tu sadA deshAnnAnAdharmasamAkulAn | AgachChatA mahArAja bAhlIkeShu nishAmitam || 52|| tatraiva brAhmaNo bhUtvA tato bhavati kShatriyaH | vaishyaH shUdrashcha bAhlIkastato bhavati nApitaH || 53|| nApitashcha tato bhUtvA punarbhavati brAhmaNaH | dvijo bhUtvA cha tatraiva punardAso.api jAyate || 54|| bhavatyekaH kule vipraH shiShTAnye kAmachAriNaH | gAndhArA madrakAshchaiva bAhlIkAH ke.apyachetasaH || 55|| etanmayA shrutaM tatra dharmasa~NkarakArakam | kRRitsnAmaTitvA pRRithivIM bAhlIkeShu viparyayaH || 56|| uta shalya vijAnIhi hanta bhUyo bravImi te | yadapyanyo.abravIdvAkyaM bAhlIkAnAM vikutsitam || 57|| satI purA hRRitA kAchidAraTTA kila dasyubhiH | adharmatashchopayAtA sA tAnabhyashapattataH || 58|| bAlAM bandhumatIM yanmAmadharmeNopagachChatha | tasmAnnAryo bhaviShyanti bandhakyo vai kuleShu vaH || 59|| na chaivAsmAtpramokShyadhvaM ghorAtpApAnnarAdhamAH || 59|| kuravaH sahapA~nchAlAH shAlvA matsyAH sanaimiShAH | kosalAH kAshayo.a~NgAshcha kali~NgA magadhAstathA || 60|| chedayashcha mahAbhAgA dharmaM jAnanti shAshvatam | nAnAdesheShu santashcha prAyo bAhyA layAdRRite || 61|| A matsyebhyaH kurupA~nchAladeshyA; A naimiShAchchedayo ye vishiShTAH | dharmaM purANamupajIvanti santo; madrAnRRite pa~nchanadA.nshcha jihmAn || 62|| evaM vidvandharmakathA.nshcha rAjaM;stUShNImbhUto jaDavachChalya bhUyAH | tvaM tasya goptA cha janasya rAjA; ShaDbhAgahartA shubhaduShkRRitasya || 63|| atha vA duShkRRitasya tvaM hartA teShAmarakShitA | rakShitA puNyabhAgrAjA prajAnAM tvaM tvapuNyabhAk || 64|| pUjyamAne purA dharme sarvadesheShu shAshvate | dharmaM pA~nchanadaM dRRiShTvA dhigityAha pitAmahaH || 65|| vrAtyAnAM dAshamIyAnAM kRRite.apyashubhakarmaNAm | iti pA~nchanadaM dharmamavamene pitAmahaH || 66|| svadharmastheShu varNeShu so.apyetaM nAbhipUjayet || 66|| uta shalya vijAnIhi hanta bhUyo bravImi te | kalmAShapAdaH sarasi nimajjanrAkShaso.abravIt || 67|| kShatriyasya malaM bhaikShaM brAhmaNasyAnRRitaM malam | malaM pRRithivyA bAhlIkAH strINAM madrastriyo malam || 68|| nimajjamAnamuddhRRitya kashchidrAjA nishAcharam | apRRichChattena chAkhyAtaM proktavAnyannibodha tat || 69|| mAnuShANAM malaM mlechChA mlechChAnAM mauShTikA malam | mauShTikAnAM malaM shaNDAH shaNDAnAM rAjayAjakAH || 70|| rAjayAjakayAjyAnAM madrakANAM cha yanmalam | tadbhavedvai tava malaM yadyasmAnna vimu~nchasi || 71|| iti rakShopasRRiShTeShu viShavIryahateShu cha | rAkShasaM bheShajaM proktaM sa.nsiddhaM vachanottaram || 72|| brAhmaM pA~nchAlAH kauraveyAH svadharmaH; satyaM matsyAH shUrasenAshcha yaj~naH | prAchyA dAsA vRRiShalA dAkShiNAtyAH; stenA bAhlIkAH sa~NkarA vai surAShTrAH || 73|| kRRitaghnatA paravittApahAraH; surApAnaM gurudArAvamarshaH | yeShAM dharmastAnprati nAstyadharma; AraTTakAnpA~nchanadAndhigastu || 74|| A pA~nchAlebhyaH kuravo naimiShAshcha; matsyAshchaivApyatha jAnanti dharmam | kali~NgakAshchA~NgakA mAgadhAshcha; shiShTAndharmAnupajIvanti vRRiddhAH || 75|| prAchIM dishaM shritA devA jAtavedaHpurogamAH | dakShiNAM pitaro guptAM yamena shubhakarmaNA || 76|| pratIchIM varuNaH pAti pAlayannasurAnbalI | udIchIM bhagavAnsomo brahmaNyo brAhmaNaiH saha || 77|| rakShaHpishAchAnhimavAnguhyakAngandhamAdanaH | dhruvaH sarvANi bhUtAni viShNurlokA~njanArdanaH || 78|| i~Ngitaj~nAshcha magadhAH prekShitaj~nAshcha kosalAH | ardhoktAH kurupA~nchAlAH shAlvAH kRRitsnAnushAsanAH || 79|| pArvatIyAshcha viShamA yathaiva girayastathA || 79|| sarvaj~nA yavanA rAja~nshUrAshchaiva visheShataH | mlechChAH svasa~nj~nAniyatA nAnukta itaro janaH || 80|| pratirabdhAstu bAhlIkA na cha kechana madrakAH | sa tvametAdRRishaH shalya nottaraM vaktumarhasi || 81|| etajj~nAtvA joShamAssva pratIpaM mA sma vai kRRithAH | sa tvAM pUrvamahaM hatvA haniShye keshavArjunau || 82|| shalya uvAcha|| AturANAM parityAgaH svadArasutavikrayaH | a~NgeShu vartate karNa yeShAmadhipatirbhavAn || 83|| rathAtirathasa~NkhyAyAM yattvA bhIShmastadAbravIt | tAnviditvAtmano doShAnnirmanyurbhava mA krudhaH || 84|| sarvatra brAhmaNAH santi santi sarvatra kShatriyAH | vaishyAH shUdrAstathA karNa striyaH sAdhvyashcha suvratAH || 85|| ramante chopahAsena puruShAH puruShaiH saha | anyonyamavatakShanto deshe deshe samaithunAH || 86|| paravAchyeShu nipuNaH sarvo bhavati sarvadA | AtmavAchyaM na jAnIte jAnannapi vimuhyati || 87|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| karNo.api nottaraM prAha shalyo.apyabhimukhaH parAn | punaH prahasya rAdheyaH punaryAhItyachodayat || 88|| \hrule \medskip 31 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tataH parAnIkabhidaM vyUhamapratimaM paraiH | samIkShya karNaH pArthAnAM dhRRiShTadyumnAbhirakShitam || 1|| prayayau rathaghoSheNa siMhanAdaraveNa cha | vAditrANAM cha ninadaiH kampayanniva medinIm || 2|| vepamAna iva krodhAdyuddhashauNDaH parantapaH | pativyUhya mahAtejA yathAvadbharatarShabha || 3|| vyadhamatpANDavIM senAmAsurIM maghavAniva | yudhiShThiraM chAbhibhavannasapavyaM chakAra ha || 4|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| kathaM sa~njaya rAdheyaH pratyavyUhata pANDavAn | dhRRiShTadyumnamukhAnvIrAnbhImasenAbhirakShitAn || 5|| ke cha prapakShau pakShau vA mama sainyasya sa~njaya | pravibhajya yathAnyAyaM kathaM vA samavasthitAH || 6|| kathaM pANDusutAshchApi pratyavyUhanta mAmakAn | kathaM chaitanmahAyuddhaM prAvartata sudAruNam || 7|| kva cha bIbhatsurabhavadyatkarNo.ayAdyudhiShThiram | ko hyarjunasya sAMnidhye shakto.abhyetuM yudhiShThiram || 8|| sarvabhUtAni yo hyekaH khANDave jitavAnpurA | kastamanyatra rAdheyAtpratiyudhyejjijIviShuH || 9|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| shRRiNu vyUhasya rachanAmarjunashcha yathA gataH | paridAya nRRipaM tebhyaH sa~NgrAmashchAbhavadyathA || 10|| kRRipaH shAradvato rAjanmAgadhashcha tarasvinaH | sAtvataH kRRitavarmA cha dakShiNaM pakShamAshritAH || 11|| teShAM prapakShe shakunirulUkashcha mahArathaH | sAdibhirvimalaprAsaistavAnIkamarakShatAm || 12|| gAndhAribhirasambhrAntaiH pArvatIyaishcha durjayaiH | shalabhAnAmiva vrAtaiH pishAchairiva durdRRishaiH || 13|| chatustri.nshatsahasrANi rathAnAmanivartinAm | sa.nshaptakA yuddhashauNDA vAmaM pArshvamapAlayan || 14|| samuchchitAstava sutaiH kRRiShNArjunajighA.nsavaH | teShAM prapakShaH kAmbojAH shakAshcha yavanaiH saha || 15|| nideshAtsUtaputrasya sarathAH sAshvapattayaH | Ahvayanto.arjunaM tasthuH keshavaM cha mahAbalam || 16|| madhyesenAmukhaM karNo vyavAtiShThata da.nshitaH | chitravarmA~NgadaH sragvI pAlayandhvajinImukham || 17|| rakShyamANaH susa.nrabdhaiH putraiH shastrabhRRitAM varaH | vAhinIpramukhaM vIraH samprakarShannashobhata || 18|| ayoratnirmahAbAhuH sUryavaishvAnaradyutiH | mahAdvipaskandhagataH pi~NgalaH priyadarshanaH || 19|| duHshAsano vRRitaH sainyaiH sthito vyUhasya pRRiShThataH || 19|| tamanvayAnmahArAja svayaM duryodhano nRRipaH | chitrAshvaishchitrasaMnAhaiH sodaryairabhirakShitaH || 20|| rakShyamANo mahAvIryaiH sahitairmadrakekayaiH | ashobhata mahArAja devairiva shatakratuH || 21|| ashvatthAmA kurUNAM cha ye pravIrA mahArathAH | nityamattAshcha mAta~NgAH shUrairmlechChairadhiShThitAH || 22|| anvayustadrathAnIkaM kSharanta iva toyadAH || 22|| te dhvajairvaijayantIbhirjvaladbhiH paramAyudhaiH | sAdibhishchAsthitA rejurdrumavanta ivAchalAH || 23|| teShAM padAtinAgAnAM pAdarakShAH sahasrashaH | paTTishAsidharAH shUrA babhUvuranivartinaH || 24|| sAdibhiH syandanairnAgairadhikaM samala~NkRRitaiH | sa vyUharAjo vibabhau devAsurachamUpamaH || 25|| bArhaspatyaH suvihito nAyakena vipashchitA | nRRityatIva mahAvyUhaH pareShAmAdadhadbhayam || 26|| tasya pakShaprapakShebhyo niShpatanti yuyutsavaH | pattyashvarathamAta~NgAH prAvRRiShIva balAhakAH || 27|| tataH senAmukhe karNaM dRRiShTvA rAjA yudhiShThiraH | dhana~njayamamitraghnamekavIramuvAcha ha || 28|| pashyArjuna mahAvyUhaM karNena vihitaM raNe | yuktaM pakShaiH prapakShaishcha senAnIkaM prakAshate || 29|| tadetadvai samAlokya pratyamitraM mahadbalam | yathA nAbhibhavatyasmA.nstathA nItirvidhIyatAm || 30|| evamukto.arjuno rAj~nA prA~njalirnRRipamabravIt | yathA bhavAnAha tathA tatsarvaM na tadanyathA || 31|| yastvasya vihito ghAtastaM kariShyAmi bhArata | pradhAnavadha evAsya vinAshastaM karomyaham || 32|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| tasmAttvameva rAdheyaM bhImasenaH suyodhanam | vRRiShasenaM cha nakulaH sahadevo.api saubalam || 33|| duHshAsanaM shatAnIko hArdikyaM shinipu~NgavaH | dhRRiShTadyumnastathA drauNiM svayaM yAsyAmyahaM kRRipam || 34|| draupadeyA dhArtarAShTrA~nshiShTAnsaha shikhaNDinA | te te cha tA.nstAnahitAnasmAkaM ghnantu mAmakAH || 35|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| ityukto dharmarAjena tathetyuktvA dhana~njayaH | vyAdidesha svasainyAni svayaM chAgAchchamUmukham || 36|| atha taM rathamAyAntaM dRRiShTvAtyadbhutadarshanam | uvAchAdhirathiM shalyaH punastaM yuddhadurmadam || 37|| ayaM sa ratha AyAti shvetAshvaH kRRiShNasArathiH | nighnannamitrAnkaunteyo yaM yaM tvaM paripRRichChasi || 38|| shrUyate tumulaH shabdo rathanemisvano mahAn | eSha reNuH samudbhUto divamAvRRitya tiShThati || 39|| chakranemipraNunnA cha kampate karNa medinI | pravAtyeSha mahAvAyurabhitastava vAhinIm || 40|| kravyAdA vyAharantyete mRRigAH kurvanti bhairavam || 40|| pashya karNa mahAghoraM bhayadaM lomaharShaNam | kabandhaM meghasa~NkAshaM bhAnumAvRRitya sa.nsthitam || 41|| pashya yUthairbahuvidhairmRRigANAM sarvatodisham | balibhirdRRiptashArdUlairAdityo.abhinirIkShyate || 42|| pashya ka~NkA.nshcha gRRidhrA.nshcha samavetAnsahasrashaH | sthitAnabhimukhAnghorAnanyonyamabhibhAShataH || 43|| sitAshchAshvAH samAyuktAstava karNa mahArathe | pradarAH prajvalantyete dhvajashchaiva prakampate || 44|| udIryato hayAnpashya mahAkAyAnmahAjavAn | plavamAnAndarshanIyAnAkAshe garuDAniva || 45|| dhruvameShu nimitteShu bhUmimAvRRitya pArthivAH | svapsyanti nihatAH karNa shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 46|| sha~NkhAnAM tumulaH shabdaH shrUyate lomaharShaNaH | AnakAnAM cha rAdheya mRRida~NgAnAM cha sarvashaH || 47|| bANashabdAnbahuvidhAnnarAshvarathanisvanAn | jyAtalatreShushabdA.nshcha shRRiNu karNa mahAtmanAm || 48|| hemarUpyapramRRiShTAnAM vAsasAM shilpinirmitAH | nAnAvarNA rathe bhAnti shvasanena prakampitAH || 49|| sahemachandratArArkAH patAkAH ki~NkiNIyutAH | pashya karNArjunasyaitAH saudAminya ivAmbude || 50|| dhvajAH kaNakaNAyante vAtenAbhisamIritAH | sapatAkA rathAshchApi pA~nchAlAnAM mahAtmanAm || 51|| nAgAshvarathapattyaughA.nstAvakAnsamabhighnataH | dhvajAgraM dRRishyate tvasya jyAshabdashchApi shrUyate || 52|| adya draShTAsi taM vIraM shvetAshvaM kRRiShNasArathim | nighnantaM shAtravAnsa~Nkhye yaM karNa paripRRichChasi || 53|| adya tau puruShavyAghrau lohitAkShau parantapau | vAsudevArjunau karNa draShTAsyekarathasthitau || 54|| sArathiryasya vArShNeyo gANDIvaM yasya kArmukam | taM cheddhantAsi rAdheya tvaM no rAjA bhaviShyasi || 55|| eSha sa.nshaptakAhUtastAnevAbhimukho gataH | karoti kadanaM chaiShAM sa~NgrAme dviShatAM balI || 56|| iti bruvANaM madreshaM karNaH prAhAtimanyumAn || 56|| pashya sa.nshaptakaiH kruddhaiH sarvataH samabhidrutaH | eSha sUrya ivAmbhodaishChannaH pArtho na dRRishyate || 57|| etadanto.arjunaH shalya nimagnaH shokasAgare || 57|| shalya uvAcha|| varuNaM ko.ambhasA hanyAdindhanena cha pAvakam | ko vAnilaM nigRRihNIyAtpibedvA ko mahArNavam || 58|| IdRRigrUpamahaM manye pArthasya yudhi nigraham | na hi shakyo.arjuno jetuM sendraiH sarvaiH surAsuraiH || 59|| athaivaM paritoShaste vAchoktvA sumanA bhava | na sa shakyo yudhA jetumanyaM kuru manoratham || 60|| bAhubhyAmuddharedbhUmiM dahetkruddha imAH prajAH | pAtayettridivAddevAnyo.arjunaM samare jayet || 61|| pashya kuntIsutaM vIraM bhImamakliShTakAriNam | prabhAsantaM mahAbAhuM sthitaM merumivAchalam || 62|| amarShI nityasa.nrabdhashchiraM vairamanusmaran | eSha bhImo jayaprepsuryudhi tiShThati vIryavAn || 63|| eSha dharmabhRRitAM shreShTho dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | tiShThatyasukaraH sa~Nkhye paraiH parapura~njayaH || 64|| etau cha puruShavyAghrAvashvinAviva sodarau | nakulaH sahadevashcha tiShThato yudhi durjayau || 65|| dRRishyanta ete kArShNeyAH pa~ncha pa~nchAchalA iva | vyavasthitA yotsyamAnAH sarve.arjunasamA yudhi || 66|| ete drupadaputrAshcha dhRRiShTadyumnapurogamAH | hInAH satyajitA vIrAstiShThanti paramaujasaH || 67|| iti sa.nvadatoreva tayoH puruShasiMhayoH | te sene samasajjetAM ga~NgAyamunavadbhRRisham || 68|| \hrule \medskip 32 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| tathA vyUDheShvanIkeShu sa.nsakteShu cha sa~njaya | sa.nshaptakAnkathaM pArtho gataH karNashcha pANDavAn || 1|| etadvistarato yuddhaM prabrUhi kushalo hyasi | na hi tRRipyAmi vIrANAM shRRiNvAno vikramAnraNe || 2|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| tatsthAne samavasthApya pratyamitraM mahAbalam | avyUhatArjuno vyUhaM putrasya tava durnaye || 3|| tatsAdinAgakalilaM padAtirathasa~Nkulam | dhRRiShTadyumnamukhairvyUDhamashobhata mahadbalam || 4|| pArAvatasavarNAshvashchandrAdityasamadyutiH | pArShataH prababhau dhanvI kAlo vigrahavAniva || 5|| pArShataM tvabhi santasthurdraupadeyA yuyutsavaH | sAnugA bhImavapuShashchandraM tArAgaNA iva || 6|| atha vyUDheShvanIkeShu prekShya sa.nshaptakAnraNe | kruddho.arjuno.abhidudrAva vyAkShipangANDivaM dhanuH || 7|| atha sa.nshaptakAH pArthamabhyadhAvanvadhaiShiNaH | vijaye kRRitasa~NkalpA mRRityuM kRRitvA nivartanam || 8|| tadashvasa~NghabahulaM mattanAgarathAkulam | pattimachChUravIraughairdrutamarjunamAdravat || 9|| sa samprahArastumulasteShAmAsItkirITinA | tasyaiva naH shruto yAdRRi~NnivAtakavachaiH saha || 10|| rathAnashvAndhvajAnnAgAnpattInrathapatInapi | iShUndhanUMShi khaDgA.nshcha chakrANi cha parashvadhAn || 11|| sAyudhAnudyatAnbAhUnudyatAnyAyudhAni cha | chichCheda dviShatAM pArthaH shirA.nsi cha sahasrashaH || 12|| tasminsainye mahAvarte pAtAlAvartasaMnibhe | nimagnaM taM rathaM matvA neduH sa.nshaptakA mudA || 13|| sa purastAdarInhatvA pashchArdhenottareNa cha | dakShiNena cha bIbhatsuH kruddho rudraH pashUniva || 14|| atha pA~nchAlachedInAM sRRi~njayAnAM cha mAriSha | tvadIyaiH saha sa~NgrAma AsItparamadAruNaH || 15|| kRRipashcha kRRitavarmA cha shakunishchApi saubalaH | hRRiShTasenAH susa.nrabdhA rathAnIkaiH prahAriNaH || 16|| kosalaiH kAshimatsyaishcha kArUShaiH kekayairapi | shUrasenaiH shUravIrairyuyudhuryuddhadurmadAH || 17|| teShAmantakaraM yuddhaM dehapApmapraNAshanam | shUdraviTkShatravIrANAM dharmyaM svargyaM yashaskaram || 18|| duryodhano.api sahito bhrAtRRibhirbharatarShabha | guptaH kurupravIraishcha madrANAM cha mahArathaiH || 19|| pANDavaiH sahapA~nchAlaishchedibhiH sAtyakena cha | yudhyamAnaM raNe karNaM kuruvIro.abhyapAlayat || 20|| karNo.api nishitairbANairvinihatya mahAchamUm | pramRRidya cha rathashreShThAnyudhiShThiramapIDayat || 21|| vipatrAyudhadehAsUnkRRitvA shatrUnsahasrashaH | yuktvA svargayashobhyAM cha svebhyo mudamudAvahat || 22|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| yattatpravishya pArthAnAM senAM kurva~njanakShayam | karNo rAjAnamabhyarchChattanmamAchakShva sa~njaya || 23|| ke cha pravIrAH pArthAnAM yudhi karNamavArayan | kA.nshcha pramathyAdhirathiryudhiShThiramapIDayat || 24|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| dhRRiShTadyumnamukhAnpArthAndRRiShTvA karNo vyavasthitAn | samabhyadhAvattvaritaH pA~nchAlA~nshatrukarshanaH || 25|| taM tUrNamabhidhAvantaM pA~nchAlA jitakAshinaH | pratyudyayurmahArAja ha.nsA iva mahArNavam || 26|| tataH sha~NkhasahasrANAM nisvano hRRidaya~NgamaH | prAdurAsIdubhayato bherIshabdashcha dAruNaH || 27|| nAnAvAditranAdashcha dvipAshvarathanisvanaH | siMhanAdashcha vIrANAmabhavaddAruNastadA || 28|| sAdridrumArNavA bhUmiH savAtAmbudamambaram | sArkendugrahanakShatrA dyaushcha vyaktaM vyaghUrNata || 29|| ati bhUtAni taM shabdaM menire.ati cha vivyathuH | yAni chAplavasattvAni prAyastAni mRRitAni cha || 30|| atha karNo bhRRishaM kruddhaH shIghramastramudIrayan | jaghAna pANDavIM senAmAsurIM maghavAniva || 31|| sa pANDavarathA.nstUrNaM pravishya visRRija~nsharAn | prabhadrakANAM pravarAnahanatsaptasaptatim || 32|| tataH supu~Nkhairnishitai rathashreShTho ratheShubhiH | avadhItpa~nchavi.nshatyA pA~nchAlAnpa~nchavi.nshatim || 33|| suvarNapu~NkhairnArAchaiH parakAyavidAraNaiH | chedikAnavadhIdvIraH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 34|| taM tathA samare karma kurvANamatimAnuSham | parivavrurmahArAja pA~nchAlAnAM rathavrajAH || 35|| tataH sandhAya vishikhAnpa~ncha bhArata duHsahAn | pA~nchAlAnavadhItpa~ncha karNo vaikartano vRRiShaH || 36|| bhAnudevaM chitrasenaM senAbinduM cha bhArata | tapanaM shUrasenaM cha pA~nchAlAnavadhIdraNe || 37|| pA~nchAleShu cha shUreShu vadhyamAneShu sAyakaiH | hAhAkAro mahAnAsItpA~nchAlAnAM mahAhave || 38|| teShAM sa~NkIryamANAnAM hAhAkArakRRitA dishaH | punareva cha tAnkarNo jaghAnAshu patatribhiH || 39|| chakrarakShau tu karNasya putrau mAriSha durjayau | suSheNaH satyasenashcha tyaktvA prANAnayudhyatAm || 40|| pRRiShThagopastu karNasya jyeShThaH putro mahArathaH | vRRiShasenaH svayaM karNaM pRRiShThataH paryapAlayat || 41|| dhRRiShTadyumnaH sAtyakishcha draupadeyA vRRikodaraH | janamejayaH shikhaNDI cha pravIrAshcha prabhadrakAH || 42|| chedikekayapA~nchAlA yamau matsyAshcha da.nshitAH | samabhyadhAvanrAdheyaM jighA.nsantaH prahAriNaH || 43|| ta enaM vividhaiH shastraiH sharadhArAbhireva cha | abhyavarShanvimRRidnantaH prAvRRiShIvAmbudA girim || 44|| pitaraM tu parIpsantaH karNaputrAH prahAriNaH | tvadIyAshchApare rAjanvIrA vIrAnavArayan || 45|| suSheNo bhImasenasya ChittvA bhallena kArmukam | nArAchaiH saptabhirviddhvA hRRidi bhImaM nanAda ha || 46|| athAnyaddhanurAdAya sudRRiDhaM bhImavikramaH | sajyaM vRRikodaraH kRRitvA suSheNasyAchChinaddhanuH || 47|| vivyAdha chainaM navabhiH kruddho nRRityanniveShubhiH | karNaM cha tUrNaM vivyAdha trisaptatyA shitaiH sharaiH || 48|| satyasenaM cha dashabhiH sAshvasUtadhvajAyudham | pashyatAM suhRRidAM madhye karNaputramapAtayat || 49|| kShurapraNunnaM tattasya shirashchandranibhAnanam | shubhadarshanamevAsInnAlabhraShTamivAmbujam || 50|| hatvA karNasutaM bhImastAvakAnpunarArdayat | kRRipahArdikyayoshChittvA chApe tAvapyathArdayat || 51|| duHshAsanaM tribhirviddhvA shakuniM ShaDbhirAyasaiH | ulUkaM cha patatriM cha chakAra virathAvubhau || 52|| he suSheNa hato.asIti bruvannAdatta sAyakam | tamasya karNashchichCheda tribhishchainamatADayat || 53|| athAnyamapi jagrAha suparvANaM sutejanam | suSheNAyAsRRijadbhImastamapyasyAchChinadvRRiShaH || 54|| punaH karNastrisaptatyA bhImasenaM ratheShubhiH | putraM parIpsanvivyAdha krUraM krUrairjighA.nsayA || 55|| suSheNastu dhanurgRRihya bhArasAdhanamuttamam | nakulaM pa~nchabhirbANairbAhvorurasi chArdayat || 56|| nakulastaM tu vi.nshatyA viddhvA bhArasahairdRRiDhaiH | nanAda balavannAdaM karNasya bhayamAdadhat || 57|| taM suSheNo mahArAja viddhvA dashabhirAshugaiH | chichCheda cha dhanuH shIghraM kShurapreNa mahArathaH || 58|| athAnyaddhanurAdAya nakulaH krodhamUrchChitaH | suSheNaM bahubhirbANairvArayAmAsa sa.nyuge || 59|| sa tu bANairdisho rAjannAchChAdya paravIrahA | Ajaghne sArathiM chAsya suSheNaM cha tatastribhiH || 60|| chichCheda chAsya sudRRiDhaM dhanurbhallaistribhistridhA || 60|| athAnyaddhanurAdAya suSheNaH krodhamUrChitaH | avidhyannakulaM ShaShTyA sahadevaM cha saptabhiH || 61|| tadyuddhaM sumahadghoramAsIddevAsuropamam | nighnatAM sAyakaistUrNamanyonyasya vadhaM prati || 62|| sAtyakirvRRiShasenasya hatvA sUtaM tribhiH sharaiH | dhanushchichCheda bhallena jaghAnAshvA.nshcha saptabhiH || 63|| dhvajamekeShuNonmathya tribhistaM hRRidyatADayat || 63|| athAvasannaH svarathe muhUrtAtpunarutthitaH | atho jighA.nsuH shaineyaM khaDgacharmabhRRidabhyayAt || 64|| tasya chAplavataH shIghraM vRRiShasenasya sAtyakiH | varAhakarNairdashabhiravidhyadasicharmaNI || 65|| duHshAsanastu taM dRRiShTvA virathaM vyAyudhaM kRRitam | Aropya svarathe tUrNamapovAha rathAntaram || 66|| athAnyaM rathamAsthAya vRRiShaseno mahArathaH | karNasya yudhi durdharShaH punaH pRRiShThamapAlayat || 67|| duHshAsanaM tu shaineyo navairnavabhirAshugaiH | visUtAshvarathaM kRRitvA lalATe tribhirArpayat || 68|| sa tvanyaM rathamAsthAya vidhivatkalpitaM punaH | yuyudhe pANDubhiH sArdhaM karNasyApyAyayanbalam || 69|| dhRRiShTadyumnastataH karNamavidhyaddashabhiH sharaiH | draupadeyAstrisaptatyA yuyudhAnastu saptabhiH || 70|| bhImasenashchatuHShaShTyA sahadevashcha pa~nchabhiH | nakulastri.nshatA bANaiH shatAnIkashcha saptabhiH || 71|| shikhaNDI dashabhirvIro dharmarAjaH shatena tu || 71|| ete chAnye cha rAjendra pravIrA jayagRRiddhinaH | abhyardayanmaheShvAsaM sUtaputraM mahAmRRidhe || 72|| tAnsUtaputro vishikhairdashabhirdashabhiH shitaiH | rathe chAru charanvIraH pratyavidhyadari.ndamaH || 73|| tatrAstravIryaM karNasya lAghavaM cha mahAtmanaH | apashyAma mahArAja tadadbhutamivAbhavat || 74|| na hyAdadAnaM dadRRishuH sa.ndadhAnaM cha sAyakAn | vimu~nchantaM cha sa.nrambhAddadRRishuste mahAratham || 75|| dyaurviyadbhUrdishashchAshu praNunnA nishitaiH sharaiH | aruNAbhrAvRRitAkAraM tasmindeshe babhau viyat || 76|| nRRityanniva hi rAdheyashchApahastaH pratApavAn | yairviddhaH pratyavidhyattAnekaikaM triguNaiH sharaiH || 77|| dashabhirdashabhishchainAnpunarviddhvA nanAda ha | sAshvasUtadhvajachChatrAstataste vivaraM daduH || 78|| tAnpramRRidnanmaheShvAsAnrAdheyaH sharavRRiShTibhiH | rAjAnIkamasambAdhaM prAvishachChatrukarshanaH || 79|| sa rathA.nstrishatAnhatvA chedInAmanivartinAm | rAdheyo nishitairbANaistato.abhyArchChadyudhiShThiram || 80|| tataste pANDavA rAja~nshikhaNDI cha sasAtyakiH | rAdheyAtparirakShanto rAjAnaM paryavArayan || 81|| tathaiva tAvakAH sarve karNaM durvAraNaM raNe | yattAH senAmaheShvAsAH paryarakShanta sarvashaH || 82|| nAnAvAditraghoShAshcha prAdurAsanvishAM pate | siMhanAdashcha sa~njaj~ne shUrANAmanivartinAm || 83|| tataH punaH samAjagmurabhItAH kurupANDavAH | yudhiShThiramukhAH pArthAH sUtaputramukhA vayam || 84|| \hrule \medskip 33 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| vidArya karNastAM senAM dharmarAjamupAdravat | rathahastyashvapattInAM sahasraiH parivAritaH || 1|| nAnAyudhasahasrANi preShitAnyaribhirvRRiShaH | ChittvA bANashatairugraistAnavidhyadasambhramaH || 2|| nichakarta shirA.nsyeShAM bAhUnUrU.nshcha sarvashaH | te hatA vasudhAM peturbhagnAshchAnye vidudruvuH || 3|| draviDAndhraniShAdAstu punaH sAtyakichoditAH | abhyardaya~njighA.nsantaH pattayaH karNamAhave || 4|| te vibAhushirastrANAH prahatAH karNasAyakaiH | petuH pRRithivyAM yugapachChinnaM shAlavanaM yathA || 5|| evaM yodhashatAnyAjau sahasrANyayutAni cha | hatAnIyurmahIM dehairyashasApUrayandishaH || 6|| atha vaikartanaM karNaM raNe kruddhamivAntakam | rurudhuH pANDupA~nchAlA vyAdhiM mantrauShadhairiva || 7|| sa tAnpramRRidyAbhyapatatpunareva yudhiShThiram | mantrauShadhikriyAtIto vyAdhiratyulbaNo yathA || 8|| sa rAjagRRiddhibhI ruddhaH pANDupA~nchAlakekayaiH | nAshakattAnatikrAntuM mRRityurbrahmavido yathA || 9|| tato yudhiShThiraH karNamadUrasthaM nivAritam | abravItparavIraghnaH krodhasa.nraktalochanaH || 10|| karNa karNa vRRithAdRRiShTe sUtaputra vachaH shRRiNu | sadA spardhasi sa~NgrAme phalgunena yashasvinA || 11|| tathAsmAnbAdhase nityaM dhArtarAShTramate sthitaH || 11|| yadbalaM yachcha te vIryaM pradveSho yashcha pANDuShu | tatsarvaM darshayasvAdya pauruShaM mahadAsthitaH || 12|| yuddhashraddhAM sa te.adyAhaM vineShyAmi mahAhave || 12|| evamuktvA mahArAja karNaM pANDusutastadA | suvarNapu~NkhairdashabhirvivyAdhAyasmayaiH shitaiH || 13|| taM sUtaputro navabhiH pratyavidhyadari.ndamaH | vatsadantairmaheShvAsaH prahasanniva bhArata || 14|| tataH kShurAbhyAM pA~nchAlyau chakrarakShau mahAtmanaH | jaghAna samare shUraH sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH || 15|| tAvubhau dharmarAjasya pravIrau paripArshvataH | rathAbhyAshe chakAshete chandrasyeva punarvasU || 16|| yudhiShThiraH punaH karNamavidhyattri.nshatA sharaiH | suSheNaM satyasenaM cha tribhistribhiratADayat || 17|| shalyaM navatyA vivyAdha trisaptatyA cha sUtajam | tA.nshchAsya goptR^InvivyAdha tribhistribhirajihmagaiH || 18|| tataH prahasyAdhirathirvidhunvAnaH sa kArmukam | bhittvA bhallena rAjAnaM viddhvA ShaShTyAnadanmudA || 19|| tataH pravIrAH pANDUnAmabhyadhAvanyudhiShThiram | sUtaputrAtparIpsantaH karNamabhyardaya~nsharaiH || 20|| sAtyakishchekitAnashcha yuyutsuH pANDya eva cha | dhRRiShTadyumnaH shikhaNDI cha draupadeyAH prabhadrakAH || 21|| yamau cha bhImasenashcha shishupAlasya chAtmajaH | kArUShA matsyasheShAshcha kekayAH kAshikosalAH || 22|| ete cha tvaritA vIrA vasuSheNamavArayan || 22|| janamejayashcha pA~nchAlyaH karNaM vivyAdha sAyakaiH | varAhakarNairnArAchairnAlIkairnishitaiH sharaiH || 23|| vatsadantairvipAThaishcha kShurapraishchaTakAmukhaiH || 23|| nAnApraharaNaishchograi rathahastyashvasAdinaH | sarvato.abhyAdravankarNaM parivArya jighA.nsayA || 24|| sa pANDavAnAM pravaraiH sarvataH samabhidrutaH | udairayadbrAhmamastraM sharaiH sampUrayandishaH || 25|| tataH sharamahAjvAlo vIryoShmA karNapAvakaH | nirdahanpANDavavanaM chAru paryacharadraNe || 26|| sa sa.nvArya mahAstrANi maheShvAso mahAtmanAm | prahasya puruShendrasya sharaishchichCheda kArmukam || 27|| tataH sandhAya navatiM nimeShAnnataparvaNAm | bibheda kavachaM rAj~no raNe karNaH shitaiH sharaiH || 28|| tadvarma hemavikRRitaM rarAja nipatattadA | savidyudabhraM savituH shiShTaM vAtahataM yathA || 29|| tada~NgaM puruShendrasya bhraShTavarma vyarochata | ratnairala~NkRRitaM divyairvyabhraM nishi yathA nabhaH || 30|| sa vivarmA sharaiH pArtho rudhireNa samukShitaH | kruddhaH sarvAyasIM shaktiM chikShepAdhirathiM prati || 31|| tAM jvalantImivAkAshe sharaishchichCheda saptabhiH | sA ChinnA bhUmimapatanmaheShvAsasya sAyakaiH || 32|| tato bAhvorlalATe cha hRRidi chaiva yudhiShThiraH | chaturbhistomaraiH karNaM tADayitvA mudAnadat || 33|| udbhinnarudhiraH karNaH kruddhaH sarpa iva shvasan | dhvajaM chichCheda bhallena tribhirvivyAdha pANDavam || 34|| iShudhI chAsya chichCheda rathaM cha tilasho.achChinat || 34|| evaM pArtho vyapAyAtsa nihataprArShTisArathiH | ashaknuvanpramukhataH sthAtuM karNasya durmanAH || 35|| tamabhidrutya rAdheyaH skandhaM sa.nspRRishya pANinA | abravItprahasanrAjankutsayanniva pANDavam || 36|| kathaM nAma kule jAtaH kShatradharme vyavasthitaH | prajahyAtsamare shatrUnprANAnrakShanmahAhave || 37|| na bhavAnkShatradharmeShu kushalo.asIti me matiH | brAhme bale bhavAnyuktaH svAdhyAye yaj~nakarmaNi || 38|| mA sma yudhyasva kaunteya mA cha vIrAnsamAsadaH | mA chainAnapriyaM brUhi mA cha vraja mahAraNam || 39|| evamuktvA tataH pArthaM visRRijya cha mahAbalaH | nyahanatpANDavIM senAM vajrahasta ivAsurIm || 40|| tataH prAyAddrutaM rAjanvrIDanniva janeshvaraH || 40|| atha prayAntaM rAjAnamanvayuste tadAchyutam | chedipANDavapA~nchAlAH sAtyakishcha mahArathaH || 41|| draupadeyAstathA shUrA mAdrIputrau cha pANDavau || 41|| tato yudhiShThirAnIkaM dRRiShTvA karNaH parA~Nmukham | kurubhiH sahito vIraiH pRRiShThagaiH pRRiShThamanvayAt || 42|| sha~NkhabherIninAdaishcha kArmukANAM cha nisvanaiH | babhUva dhArtarAShTrANAM siMhanAdaravastadA || 43|| yudhiShThirastu kauravya rathamAruhya satvaraH | shrutakIrtermahArAja dRRiShTavAnkarNavikramam || 44|| kAlyamAnaM balaM dRRiShTvA dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | tAnyodhAnabravItkruddho hatainaM vai sahasrashaH || 45|| tato rAj~nAbhyanuj~nAtAH pANDavAnAM mahArathAH | bhImasenamukhAH sarve putrA.nste pratyupAdravan || 46|| abhavattumulaH shabdo yodhAnAM tatra bhArata | hastyashvarathapattInAM shastrANAM cha tatastataH || 47|| uttiShThata praharata praitAbhipatateti cha | iti bruvANA anyonyaM jaghnuryodhA raNAjire || 48|| abhrachChAyeva tatrAsIchCharavRRiShTibhirambare | samAvRRittairnaravarairnighnadbhiritaretaram || 49|| vipatAkAdhvajachChatrA vyashvasUtAyudhA raNe | vya~NgA~NgAvayavAH petuH kShitau kShINA hateshvarAH || 50|| pravarANIva shailAnAM shikharANi dvipottamAH | sArohA nihatAH peturvajrabhinnA ivAdrayaH || 51|| ChinnabhinnaviparyastairvarmAla~NkAravigrahaiH | sArohAsturagAH peturhatavIrAH sahasrashaH || 52|| vipraviddhAyudhA~NgAshcha dviradAshvarathairhatAH | prativIraishcha saMmarde pattisa~NghAH sahasrashaH || 53|| vishAlAyatatAmrAkShaiH padmendusadRRishAnanaiH | shirobhiryuddhashauNDAnAM sarvataH sa.nstRRitA mahI || 54|| tathA tu vitate vyomni nisvanaM shushruvurjanAH | vimAnairapsaraHsa~NghairgItavAditranisvanaiH || 55|| hatAnkRRittAnabhimukhAnvIrAnvIraiH sahasrashaH | AropyAropya gachChanti vimAneShvapsarogaNAH || 56|| taddRRiShTvA mahadAshcharyaM pratyakShaM svargalipsayA | prahRRiShTamanasaH shUrAH kShipraM jagmuH parasparam || 57|| rathino rathibhiH sArdhaM chitraM yuyudhurAhave | pattayaH pattibhirnAgA nAgaiH saha hayairhayAH || 58|| evaM pravRRitte sa~NgrAme gajavAjijanakShaye | sainye cha rajasA vyApte sve svA~njaghnuH pare parAn || 59|| kachAkachi babhau yuddhaM dantAdanti nakhAnakhi | muShTiyuddhaM niyuddhaM cha dehapApmavinAshanam || 60|| tathA vartati sa~NgrAme gajavAjijanakShaye | narAshvagajadehebhyaH prasRRitA lohitApagA || 61|| narAshvagajadehAnsA vyuvAha patitAnbahUn || 61|| narAshvagajasambAdhe narAshvagajasAdinAm | lohitodA mahAghorA nadI lohitakardamA || 62|| narAshvagajadehAnsA vahantI bhIrubhIShaNI || 62|| tasyAH paramapAraM cha vrajanti vijayaiShiNaH | gAdhena cha plavantashcha nimajjyonmajjya chApare || 63|| te tu lohitadigdhA~NgA raktavarmAyudhAmbarAH | sasnustasyAM papushchAsRRi~Nmamlushcha bharatarShabha || 64|| rathAnashvAnnarAnnAgAnAyudhAbharaNAni cha | vasanAnyatha varmANi hanyamAnAnhatAnapi || 65|| bhUmiM khaM dyAM dishashchaiva prAyaH pashyAma lohitam || 65|| lohitasya tu gandhena sparshena cha rasena cha | rUpeNa chAtiriktena shabdena cha visarpatA || 66|| viShAdaH sumahAnAsItprAyaH sainyasya bhArata || 66|| tattu viprahataM sainyaM bhImasenamukhaistava | bhUyaH samAdravanvIrAH sAtyakipramukhA rathAH || 67|| teShAmApatatAM vegamaviShahya mahAtmanAm | putrANAM te mahatsainyamAsIdrAjanparA~Nmukham || 68|| tatprakIrNarathAshvebhaM naravAjisamAkulam | vidhvastacharmakavachaM praviddhAyudhakArmukam || 69|| vyadravattAvakaM sainyaM loDyamAnaM samantataH | siMhArditaM mahAraNye yathA gajakulaM tathA || 70|| \hrule \medskip 34 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tAnabhidravato dRRiShTvA pANDavA.nstAvakaM balam | kroshatastava putrasya na sma rAjannyavartata || 1|| tataH pakShAtprapakShAchcha prapakShaishchApi dakShiNAt | udastashastrAH kuravo bhImamabhyadravanraNe || 2|| karNo.api dRRiShTvA dravato dhArtarAShTrAnparA~NmukhAn | ha.nsavarNAnhayAgryA.nstAnpraiShIdyatra vRRikodaram || 3|| te preShitA mahArAja shalyenAhavashobhinA | bhImasenarathaM prApya samasajjanta vAjinaH || 4|| dRRiShTvA karNaM samAyAntaM bhImaH krodhasamanvitaH | matiM dadhre vinAshAya karNasya bharatarShabha || 5|| so.abravItsAtyakiM vIraM dhRRiShTadyumnaM cha pArShatam | enaM rakShata rAjAnaM dharmAtmAnaM yudhiShThiram || 6|| sa.nshayAnmahato muktaM katha~nchitprekShato mama || 6|| agrato me kRRito rAjA ChinnasarvaparichChadaH | duryodhanasya prItyarthaM rAdheyena durAtmanA || 7|| antamadya kariShyAmi tasya duHkhasya pArShata | hantA vAsmi raNe karNaM sa vA mAM nihaniShyati || 8|| sa~NgrAmeNa sughoreNa satyametadbravImi vaH || 8|| rAjAnamadya bhavatAM nyAsabhUtaM dadAmi vai | asya sa.nrakShaNe sarve yatadhvaM vigatajvarAH || 9|| evamuktvA mahAbAhuH prAyAdAdhirathiM prati | siMhanAdena mahatA sarvAH saMnAdayandishaH || 10|| dRRiShTvA tvaritamAyAntaM bhImaM yuddhAbhinandinam | sUtaputramathovAcha madrANAmIshvaro vibhuH || 11|| pashya karNa mahAbAhuM kruddhaM pANDavanandanam | dIrghakAlArjitaM krodhaM moktukAmaM tvayi dhruvam || 12|| IdRRishaM nAsya rUpaM me dRRiShTapUrvaM kadAchana | abhimanyau hate karNa rAkShase vA ghaTotkache || 13|| trailokyasya samastasya shaktaH kruddho nivAraNe | bibharti yAdRRishaM rUpaM kAlAgnisadRRishaM shubham || 14|| iti bruvati rAdheyaM madrANAmIshvare nRRipa | abhyavartata vai karNaM krodhadIpto vRRikodaraH || 15|| tathAgataM tu samprekShya bhImaM yuddhAbhinandinam | abravIdvachanaM shalyaM rAdheyaH prahasanniva || 16|| yaduktaM vachanaM me.adya tvayA madrajaneshvara | bhImasenaM prati vibho tatsatyaM nAtra sa.nshayaH || 17|| eSha shUrashcha vIrashcha krodhanashcha vRRikodaraH | nirapekShaH sharIre cha prANatashcha balAdhikaH || 18|| aj~nAtavAsaM vasatA virATanagare tadA | draupadyAH priyakAmena kevalaM bAhusa.nshrayAt || 19|| gUDhabhAvaM samAshritya kIchakaH sagaNo hataH || 19|| so.adya sa~NgrAmashirasi saMnaddhaH krodhamUrchChitaH | ki~NkarodyatadaNDena mRRityunApi vrajedraNam || 20|| chirakAlAbhilaShito mamAyaM tu manorathaH | arjunaM samare hanyAM mAM vA hanyAddhana~njayaH || 21|| sa me kadAchidadyaiva bhavedbhImasamAgamAt || 21|| nihate bhImasene tu yadi vA virathIkRRite | abhiyAsyati mAM pArthastanme sAdhu bhaviShyati || 22|| atra yanmanyase prAptaM tachChIghraM sampradhAraya || 22|| etachChrutvA tu vachanaM rAdheyasya mahAtmanaH | uvAcha vachanaM shalyaH sUtaputraM tathAgatam || 23|| abhiyAsi mahAbAho bhImasenaM mahAbalam | nirasya bhImasenaM tu tataH prApsyasi phalgunam || 24|| yaste kAmo.abhilaShitashchirAtprabhRRiti hRRidgataH | sa vai sampatsyate karNa satyametadbravImi te || 25|| evamukte tataH karNaH shalyaM punarabhAShata | hantAhamarjunaM sa~Nkhye mAM vA hantA dhana~njayaH || 26|| yuddhe manaH samAdhAya yAhi yAhItyachodayat || 26|| tataH prAyAdrathenAshu shalyastatra vishAM pate | yatra bhImo maheShvAso vyadrAvayata vAhinIm || 27|| tatastUryaninAdashcha bherINAM cha mahAsvanaH | udatiShThata rAjendra karNabhImasamAgame || 28|| bhImaseno.atha sa~Nkruddhastava sainyaM durAsadam | nArAchairvimalaistIkShNairdishaH prAdrAvayadbalI || 29|| sa saMnipAtastumulo bhImarUpo vishAM pate | AsIdraudro mahArAja karNapANDavayormRRidhe || 30|| tato muhUrtAdrAjendra pANDavaH karNamAdravat || 30|| tamApatantaM samprekShya karNo vaikartano vRRiShaH | AjaghAnorasi kruddho nArAchena stanAntare || 31|| punashchainamameyAtmA sharavarShairavAkirat || 31|| sa viddhaH sUtaputreNa ChAdayAmAsa patribhiH | vivyAdha nishitaiH karNa navabhirnataparvabhiH || 32|| tasya karNo dhanurmadhye dvidhA chichCheda patriNA | atha taM ChinnadhanvAnamabhyavidhyatstanAntare || 33|| nArAchena sutIkShNena sarvAvaraNabhedinA || 33|| so.anyatkArmukamAdAya sUtaputraM vRRikodaraH | rAjanmarmasu marmaj~no viddhvA sunishitaiH sharaiH || 34|| nanAda balavannAdaM kampayanniva rodasI || 34|| taM karNaH pa~nchavi.nshatyA nArAchAnAM samArdayat | madotkaTaM vane dRRiptamulkAbhiriva ku~njaram || 35|| tataH sAyakabhinnA~NgaH pANDavaH krodhamUrchChitaH | sa.nrambhAmarShatAmrAkShaH sUtaputravadhechChayA || 36|| sa kArmuke mahAvegaM bhArasAdhanamuttamam | girINAmapi bhettAraM sAyakaM samayojayat || 37|| vikRRiShya balavachchApamA karNAdatimArutiH | taM mumocha maheShvAsaH kruddhaH karNajighA.nsayA || 38|| sa visRRiShTo balavatA bANo vajrAshanisvanaH | adArayadraNe karNaM vajravega ivAchalam || 39|| sa bhImasenAbhihato sUtaputraH kurUdvaha | niShasAda rathopasthe visa~nj~naH pRRitanApatiH || 40|| tato madrAdhipo dRRiShTvA visa~nj~naM sUtanandanam | apovAha rathenAjau karNamAhavashobhinam || 41|| tataH parAjite karNe dhArtarAShTrIM mahAchamUm | vyadrAvayadbhImaseno yathendro dAnavIM chamUm || 42|| \hrule \medskip 35 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| suduShkaramidaM karma kRRitaM bhImena sa~njaya | yena karNo mahAbAhU rathopasthe nipAtitaH || 1|| karNo hyeko raNe hantA sRRi~njayAnpANDavaiH saha | iti duryodhanaH sUta prAbravInmAM muhurmuhuH || 2|| parAjitaM tu rAdheyaM dRRiShTvA bhImena sa.nyuge | tataH paraM kimakarotputro duryodhano mama || 3|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| vibhrAntaM prekShya rAdheyaM sUtaputraM mahAhave | mahatyA senayA rAjansodaryAnsamabhAShata || 4|| shIghraM gachChata bhadraM vo rAdheyaM parirakShata | bhImasenabhayAgAdhe majjantaM vyasanArNave || 5|| te tu rAj~nA samAdiShTA bhImasenajighA.nsavaH | abhyavartanta sa~NkruddhAH pata~NgA iva pAvakam || 6|| shrutAyurdurdharaH krAtho vivitsurvikaTaH samaH | niSha~NgI kavachI pAshI tathA nandopanandakau || 7|| duShpradharShaH subAhushcha vAtavegasuvarchasau | dhanurgrAho durmadashcha tathA sattvasamaH sahaH || 8|| ete rathaiH parivRRitA vIryavanto mahAbalAH | bhImasenaM samAsAdya samantAtparyavArayan || 9|| te vyamu~ncha~nsharavrAtAnnAnAli~NgAnsamantataH || 9|| sa tairabhyardyamAnastu bhImaseno mahAbalaH | teShAmApatatAM kShipraM sutAnAM te narAdhipa || 10|| rathaiH pa~nchAshatA sArdhaM pa~nchAshannyahanadrathAn || 10|| vivitsostu tataH kruddho bhallenApAharachChiraH | sakuNDalashirastrANaM pUrNachandropamaM tadA || 11|| bhImena cha mahArAja sa papAta hato bhuvi || 11|| taM dRRiShTvA nihataM shUraM bhrAtaraH sarvataH prabho | abhyadravanta samare bhImaM bhImaparAkramam || 12|| tato.aparAbhyAM bhallAbhyAM putrayoste mahAhave | jahAra samare prANAnbhImo bhImaparAkramaH || 13|| tau dharAmanvapadyetAM vAtarugNAviva drumau | vikaTashcha samashchobhau devagarbhasamau nRRipa || 14|| tatastu tvarito bhImaH krAthaM ninye yamakShayam | nArAchena sutIkShNena sa hato nyapatadbhuvi || 15|| hAhAkArastatastIvraH sambabhUva janeshvara | vadhyamAneShu te rAja.nstadA putreShu dhanviShu || 16|| teShAM sa.nlulite sainye bhImaseno mahAbalaH | nandopanandau samare prApayadyamasAdanam || 17|| tataste prAdravanbhItAH putrAste vihvalIkRRitAH | bhImasenaM raNe dRRiShTvA kAlAntakayamopamam || 18|| putrA.nste nihatAndRRiShTvA sUtaputro mahAmanAH | ha.nsavarNAnhayAnbhUyaH prAhiNodyatra pANDavaH || 19|| te preShitA mahArAja madrarAjena vAjinaH | bhImasenarathaM prApya samasajjanta vegitAH || 20|| sa saMnipAtastumulo ghorarUpo vishAM pate | AsIdraudro mahArAja karNapANDavayormRRidhe || 21|| dRRiShTvA mama mahArAja tau sametau mahArathau | AsIdbuddhiH kathaM nUnametadadya bhaviShyati || 22|| tato muhUrtAdrAjendra nAtikRRichChrAddhasanniva | virathaM bhImakarmANaM bhImaM karNashchakAra ha || 23|| viratho bharatashreShThaH prahasannanilopamaH | gadAhasto mahAbAhurapatatsyandanottamAt || 24|| nAgAnsaptashatAnrAjannIShAdantAnprahAriNaH | vyadhamatsahasA bhImaH kruddharUpaH parantapaH || 25|| dantaveShTeShu netreShu kambheShu sa kaTeShu cha | marmasvapi cha marmaj~no ninadanvyadhamadbhRRisham || 26|| tataste prAdravanbhItAH pratIpaM prahitAH punaH | mahAmAtraistamAvavrurmeghA iva divAkaram || 27|| tAnsa saptashatAnnAgAnsArohAyudhaketanAn | bhUmiShTho gadayA jaghne sharanmeghAnivAnilaH || 28|| tataH subalaputrasya nAgAnatibalAnpunaH | pothayAmAsa kaunteyo dvApa~nchAshatamAhave || 29|| tathA rathashataM sAgraM pattI.nshcha shatasho.aparAn | nyahanatpANDavo yuddhe tApaya.nstava vAhinIm || 30|| pratApyamAnaM sUryeNa bhImena cha mahAtmanA | tava sainyaM sa~nchukocha charma vahnigataM yathA || 31|| te bhImabhayasantrastAstAvakA bharatarShabha | vihAya samare bhImaM dudruvurvai disho dasha || 32|| rathAH pa~nchashatAshchAnye hrAdinashcharmavarmiNaH | bhImamabhyadrava.nstUrNaM sharapUgaiH samantataH || 33|| tAnsasUtarathAnsarvAnsapatAkAdhvajAyudhAn | pothayAmAsa gadayA bhImo viShNurivAsurAn || 34|| tataH shakuninirdiShTAH sAdinaH shUrasaMmatAH | trisAhasrA yayurbhImaM shaktyRRiShTiprAsapANayaH || 35|| tAnpratyudgamya yavanAnashvArohAnvarArihA | vicharanvividhAnmArgAnghAtayAmAsa pothayan || 36|| teShAmAsInmahA~nshabdastADitAnAM cha sArvashaH | asibhishChidyamAnAnAM naDAnAmiva bhArata || 37|| evaM subalaputrasya trisAhasrAnhayottamAn | hatvAnyaM rathamAsthAya kruddho rAdheyamabhyayAt || 38|| karNo.api samare rAjandharmaputramari.ndamam | sharaiH prachChAdayAmAsa sArathiM chApyapAtayat || 39|| tataH sampradrutaM sa~Nkhye rathaM dRRiShTvA mahArathaH | anvadhAvatkiranbANaiH ka~NkapatrairajihmagaiH || 40|| rAjAnamabhi dhAvantaM sharairAvRRitya rodasI | kruddhaH prachChAdayAmAsa sharajAlena mArutiH || 41|| saMnivRRittastatastUrNaM rAdheyaH shatrukarshanaH | bhImaM prachChAdayAmAsa samantAnnishitaiH sharaiH || 42|| bhImasenarathavyagraM karNaM bhArata sAtyakiH | abhyardayadameyAtmA pArShNigrahaNakAraNAt || 43|| abhyavartata karNastamardito.api sharairbhRRisham || 43|| tAvanyonyaM samAsAdya vRRiShabhau sarvadhanvinAm | visRRijantau sharA.nshchitrAnvibhrAjetAM manasvinau || 44|| tAbhyAM viyati rAjendra vitataM bhImadarshanam | krau~nchapRRiShThAruNaM raudraM bANajAlaM vyadRRishyata || 45|| naiva sUryaprabhAM khaM vA na dishaH pradishaH kutaH | prAj~nAsiShma vayaM tAbhyAM sharairmuktaiH sahasrashaH || 46|| madhyAhne tapato rAjanbhAskarasya mahAprabhAH | hRRitAH sarvAH sharaughaistaiH karNamAdhavayostadA || 47|| saubalaM kRRitavarmANaM drauNimAdhirathiM kRRipam | sa.nsaktAnpANDavairdRRiShTvA nivRRittAH kuravaH punaH || 48|| teShAmApatatAM shabdastIvra AsIdvishAM pate | uddhUtAnAM yathA vRRiShTyA sAgarANAM bhayAvahaH || 49|| te sene bhRRishasa.nvigne dRRiShTvAnyonyaM mahAraNe | harSheNa mahatA yukte parigRRihya parasparam || 50|| tataH pravavRRite yuddhaM madhyaM prApte divAkare | yAdRRishaM na kadAchiddhi dRRiShTapUrvaM na cha shrutam || 51|| balaughastu samAsAdya balaughaM sahasA raNe | upAsarpata vegena jalaugha iva sAgaram || 52|| AsInninAdaH sumahAnbalaughAnAM parasparam | garjatAM sAgaraughANAM yathA syAnnisvano mahAn || 53|| te tu sene samAsAdya vegavatyau parasparam | ekIbhAvamanuprApte nadyAviva samAgame || 54|| tataH pravavRRite yuddhaM ghorarUpaM vishAM pate | kurUNAM pANDavAnAM cha lipsatAM sumahadyashaH || 55|| kurUNAM garjatAM tatra avichChedakRRitA giraH | shrUyante vividhA rAjannAmAnyuddishya bhArata || 56|| yasya yaddhi raNe nya~NgaM pitRRito mAtRRito.api vA | karmataH shIlato vApi sa tachChrAvayate yudhi || 57|| tAndRRiShTvA samare shUrA.nstarjayAnAnparasparam | abhavanme matI rAjannaiShAmastIti jIvitam || 58|| teShAM dRRiShTvA tu kruddhAnAM vapUMShyamitatejasAm | abhavanme bhayaM tIvraM kathametadbhaviShyati || 59|| tataste pANDavA rAjankauravAshcha mahArathAH | tatakShuH sAyakaistIkShNairnighnanto hi parasparam || 60|| \hrule \medskip 36 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| kShatriyAste mahArAja parasparavadhaiShiNaH | anyonyaM samare jaghnuH kRRitavairAH parasparam || 1|| rathaughAshcha hayaughAshcha naraughAshcha samantataH | gajaughAshcha mahArAja sa.nsaktAH sma parasparam || 2|| gadAnAM parighANAM cha kaNapAnAM cha sarpatAm | prAsAnAM bhiNDipAlAnAM bhushuNDInAM cha sarvashaH || 3|| sampAtaM chAnvapashyAma sa~NgrAme bhRRishadAruNe | shalabhA iva sampetuH samantAchCharavRRiShTayaH || 4|| nAgA nAgAnsamAsAdya vyadhamanta parasparam | hayA hayA.nshcha samare rathino rathinastathA || 5|| pattayaH pattisa~Nghaishcha hayasa~NghairhayAstathA || 5|| pattayo rathamAta~NgAnrathA hastyashvameva cha | nAgAshcha samare trya~NgaM mamRRiduH shIghragA nRRipa || 6|| patatAM tatra shUrANAM kroshatAM cha parasparam | ghoramAyodhanaM jaj~ne pashUnAM vaishasaM yathA || 7|| rudhireNa samAstIrNA bhAti bhArata medinI | shakragopagaNAkIrNA prAvRRiShIva yathA dharA || 8|| yathA vA vAsasI shukle mahArajanara~njite | bibhRRiyAdyuvatiH shyAmA tadvadAsIdvasundharA || 9|| mA.nsashoNitachitreva shAtakaumbhamayIva cha || 9|| ChinnAnAM chottamA~NgAnAM bAhUnAM chorubhiH saha | kuNDalAnAM praviddhAnAM bhUShaNAnAM cha bhArata || 10|| niShkANAmadhisUtrANAM sharIrANAM cha dhanvinAm | varmaNAM sapatAkAnAM sa~NghAstatrApatanbhuvi || 11|| gajAngajAH samAsAdya viShANAgrairadArayan | viShANAbhihatAste cha bhrAjante dviradA yathA || 12|| rudhireNAvasiktA~NgA gairikaprasravA iva | yathA bhrAjanti syandantaH parvatA dhAtumaNDitAH || 13|| tomarAngajibhirmuktAnpratIpAnAsthitAnbahUn | hastairvicheruste nAgA babha~njushchApare tathA || 14|| nArAchaishChinnavarmANo bhrAjante sma gajottamAH | himAgame mahArAja vyabhrA iva mahIdharAH || 15|| sharaiH kanakapu~Nkhaistu chitA rejurgajottamAH | ulkAbhiH sampradIptAgrAH parvatA iva mAriSha || 16|| kechidabhyAhatA nAgA nAgairnaganibhA bhuvi | nipetuH samare tasminpakShavanta ivAdrayaH || 17|| apare prAdravannAgAH shalyArtA vraNapIDitAH | pratimAnaishcha kumbhaishcha petururvyAM mahAhave || 18|| niSheduH siMhavachchAnye nadanto bhairavAnravAn | mamlushcha bahavo rAja.nshchukUjushchApare tathA || 19|| hayAshcha nihatA bANaiH svarNabhANDaparichChadAH | niShedushchaiva mamlushcha babhramushcha disho dasha || 20|| apare kRRiShyamANAshcha viveShTanto mahItale | bhAvAnbahuvidhA.nshchakrustADitAH sharatomaraiH || 21|| narAstu nihatA bhUmau kUjantastatra mAriSha | dRRiShTvA cha bAndhavAnanye pitR^Inanye pitAmahAn || 22|| dhAvamAnAnparA.nshchaiva dRRiShTvAnye tatra bhArata | gotranAmAni khyAtAni shasha.nsuritaretaram || 23|| teShAM ChinnA mahArAja bhujAH kanakabhUShaNAH | udveShTante viveShTante patante chotpatanti cha || 24|| nipatanti tathA bhUmau sphuranti cha sahasrashaH | vegA.nshchAnye raNe chakruH sphuranta iva pannagAH || 25|| te bhujA bhogibhogAbhAshchandanAktA vishAM pate | lohitArdrA bhRRishaM rejustapanIyadhvajA iva || 26|| vartamAne tathA ghore sa~Nkule sarvatodisham | avij~nAtAH sma yudhyante vinighnantaH parasparam || 27|| bhaumena rajasA kIrNe shastrasampAtasa~Nkule | naiva sve na pare rAjanvyaj~nAyanta tamovRRite || 28|| tathA tadabhavadyuddhaM ghorarUpaM bhayAnakam | shoNitodA mahAnadyaH prasasrustatra chAsakRRit || 29|| shIrShapAShANasa~nChannAH keshashaivalashAdvalAH | asthisa~NghAtasa~NkIrNA dhanuHsharavarottamAH || 30|| mA.nsakardamapa~NkAshcha shoNitaughAH sudAruNAH | nadIH pravartayAmAsuryamarAShTravivardhanIH || 31|| tA nadyo ghorarUpAshcha nayantyo yamasAdanam | avagADhA majjayantyaH kShatrasyAjanayanbhayam || 32|| kravyAdAnAM naravyAghra nardatAM tatra tatra ha | ghoramAyodhanaM jaj~ne pretarAjapuropamam || 33|| utthitAnyagaNeyAni kabandhAni samantataH | nRRityanti vai bhUtagaNAH santRRiptA mA.nsashoNitaiH || 34|| pItvA cha shoNitaM tatra vasAM pItvA cha bhArata | medomajjAvasAtRRiptAstRRiptA mA.nsasya chaiva hi || 35|| dhAvamAnAshcha dRRishyante kAkagRRidhrabalAstathA || 35|| shUrAstu samare rAjanbhayaM tyaktvA sudustyajam | yodhavratasamAkhyAtAshchakruH karmANyabhItavat || 36|| sharashaktisamAkIrNe kravyAdagaNasa~Nkule | vyacharanta gaNaiH shUrAH khyApayantaH svapauruSham || 37|| anyonyaM shrAvayanti sma nAmagotrANi bhArata | pitRRinAmAni cha raNe gotranAmAni chAbhitaH || 38|| shrAvayanto hi bahavastatra yodhA vishAM pate | anyonyamavamRRidnantaH shaktitomarapaTTishaiH || 39|| vartamAne tadA yuddhe ghorarUpe sudAruNe | vyaShIdatkauravI senA bhinnA nauriva sAgare || 40|| \hrule \medskip 37 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| vartamAne tadA yuddhe kShatriyANAM nimajjane | gANDIvasya mahAnghoShaH shushruve yudhi mAriSha || 1|| sa.nshaptakAnAM kadanamakarodyatra pANDavaH | kosalAnAM tathA rAjannArAyaNabalasya cha || 2|| sa.nshaptakAstu samare sharavRRiShTiM samantataH | apAtayanpArthamUrdhni jayagRRiddhAH pramanyavaH || 3|| tAM vRRiShTiM sahasA rAja.nstarasA dhArayanprabhuH | vyagAhata raNe pArtho vinighnanrathinAM varaH || 4|| nigRRihya tu rathAnIkaM ka~NkapatraiH shilAshitaiH | AsasAda raNe pArthaH susharmANaM mahAratham || 5|| sa tasya sharavarShANi vavarSha rathinAM varaH | tathA sa.nshaptakAshchaiva pArthasya samare sthitAH || 6|| susharmA tu tataH pArthaM viddhvA navabhirAshugaiH | janArdanaM tribhirbANairabhyahandakShiNe bhuje || 7|| tato.apareNa bhallena ketuM vivyAdha mAriSha || 7|| sa vAnaravaro rAjanvishvakarmakRRito mahAn | nanAda sumahannAdaM bhIShayanvai nanarda cha || 8|| kapestu ninadaM shrutvA santrastA tava vAhinI | bhayaM vipulamAdAya nishcheShTA samapadyata || 9|| tataH sA shushubhe senA nishcheShTAvasthitA nRRipa | nAnApuShpasamAkIrNaM yathA chaitrarathaM vanam || 10|| pratilabhya tataH sa~nj~nAM yodhAste kurusattama | arjunaM siShichurbANaiH parvataM jaladA iva || 11|| parivavrustadA sarve pANDavasya mahAratham || 11|| te hayAnrathachakre cha ratheShAshchApi bhArata | nigRRihya balavattUrNaM siMhanAdamathAnadan || 12|| apare jagRRihushchaiva keshavasya mahAbhujau | pArthamanye mahArAja rathasthaM jagRRihurmudA || 13|| keshavastu tadA bAhU vidhunvanraNamUrdhani | pAtayAmAsa tAnsarvAnduShTahastIva hastinaH || 14|| tataH kruddho raNe pArthaH sa.nvRRitastairmahArathaiH | nigRRihItaM rathaM dRRiShTvA keshavaM chApyabhidrutam || 15|| rathArUDhA.nshcha subahUnpadAtI.nshchApyapAtayat || 15|| AsannA.nshcha tato yodhA~nsharairAsannayodhibhiH | chyAvayAmAsa samare keshavaM chedamabravIt || 16|| pashya kRRiShNa mahAbAho sa.nshaptakagaNAnmayA | kurvANAndAruNaM karma vadhyamAnAnsahasrashaH || 17|| rathabandhamimaM ghoraM pRRithivyAM nAsti kashchana | yaH saheta pumA.Nlloke madanyo yadupu~Ngava || 18|| ityevamuktvA bIbhatsurdevadattamathAdhamat | pA~nchajanyaM cha kRRiShNo.api pUrayanniva rodasI || 19|| taM tu sha~NkhasvanaM shrutvA sa.nshaptakavarUthinI | sa~nchachAla mahArAja vitrastA chAbhavadbhRRisham || 20|| padabandhaM tatashchakre pANDavaH paravIrahA | nAgamastraM mahArAja samprodIrya muhurmuhuH || 21|| yAnuddishya raNe pArthaH padabandhaM chakAra ha | te baddhAH padabandhena pANDavena mahAtmanA || 22|| nishcheShTA abhavanrAjannashmasAramayA iva || 22|| nishcheShTA.nstu tato yodhAnavadhItpANDunandanaH | yathendraH samare daityA.nstArakasya vadhe purA || 23|| te vadhyamAnAH samare mumuchustaM rathottamam | AyudhAni cha sarvANi visraShTumupachakramuH || 24|| tataH susharmA rAjendra gRRihItAM vIkShya vAhinIm | sauparNamastraM tvaritaH prAdushchakre mahArathaH || 25|| tataH suparNAH sampeturbhakShayanto bhuja~NgamAn | te vai vidudruvurnAgA dRRiShTvA tAnkhacharAnnRRipa || 26|| babhau balaM tadvimuktaM padabandhAdvishAM pate | meghavRRindAdyathA mukto bhAskarastApayanprajAH || 27|| vipramuktAstu te yodhAH phalgunasya rathaM prati | sasRRijurbANasa~NghA.nshcha shastrasa~NghA.nshcha mAriSha || 28|| tAM mahAstramayIM vRRiShTiM sa~nChidya sharavRRiShTibhiH | vyavAtiShThattato yodhAnvAsaviH paravIrahA || 29|| susharmA tu tato rAjanbANenAnataparvaNA | arjunaM hRRidaye viddhvA vivyAdhAnyaistribhiH sharaiH || 30|| sa gADhaviddho vyathito rathopastha upAvishat || 30|| pratilabhya tataH sa~nj~nAM shvetAshvaH kRRiShNasArathiH | aindramastramameyAtmA prAdushchakre tvarAnvitaH || 31|| tato bANasahasrANi samutpannAni mAriSha || 31|| sarvadikShu vyadRRishyanta sUdayanto nRRipa dvipAn | hayAnrathA.nshcha samare shastraiH shatasahasrashaH || 32|| vadhyamAne tataH sainye vipulA bhIH samAvishat | sa.nshaptakagaNAnAM cha gopAlAnAM cha bhArata || 33|| na hi kashchitpumA.nstatra yo.arjunaM pratyayudhyata || 33|| pashyatAM tatra vIrANAmahanyata mahadbalam | hanyamAnamapashya.nshcha nishcheShTAH sma parAkrame || 34|| ayutaM tatra yodhAnAM hatvA pANDusuto raNe | vyabhrAjata raNe rAjanvidhUmo.agniriva jvalan || 35|| chaturdasha sahasrANi yAni shiShTAni bhArata | rathAnAmayutaM chaiva trisAhasrAshcha dantinaH || 36|| tataH sa.nshaptakA bhUyaH parivavrurdhana~njayam | martavyamiti nishchitya jayaM vApi nivartanam || 37|| tatra yuddhaM mahaddhyAsIttAvakAnAM vishAM pate | shUreNa balinA sArdhaM pANDavena kirITinA || 38|| \hrule \medskip 38 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| kRRitavarmA kRRipo drauNiH sUtaputrashcha mAriSha | ulUkaH saubalashchaiva rAjA cha saha sodaraiH || 1|| sIdamAnAM chamUM dRRiShTvA pANDuputrabhayArditAm | samujjihIrShurvegena bhinnAM nAvamivArNave || 2|| tato yuddhamatIvAsInmuhUrtamiva bhArata | bhIrUNAM trAsajananaM shUrANAM harShavardhanam || 3|| kRRipeNa sharavarShANi vipramuktAni sa.nyuge | sRRi~njayAH shAtayAmAsuH shalabhAnAM vrajA iva || 4|| shikhaNDI tu tataH kruddho gautamaM tvarito yayau | vavarSha sharavarShANi samantAdeva brAhmaNe || 5|| kRRipastu sharavarShaM tadvinihatya mahAstravit | shikhaNDinaM raNe kruddho vivyAdha dashabhiH sharaiH || 6|| tataH shikhaNDI kupItaH sharaiH saptabhirAhave | kRRipaM vivyAdha subhRRishaM ka~NkapatrairajihmagaiH || 7|| tataH kRRipaH sharaistIkShNaiH so.atividdho mahArathaH | vyashvasUtarathaM chakre pArShataM tu dvijottamaH || 8|| hatAshvAttu tato yAnAdavaplutya mahArathaH | charmakhaDge cha sa~NgRRihya satvaraM brAhmaNaM yayau || 9|| tamApatantaM sahasA sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH | ChAdayAmAsa samare tadadbhutamivAbhavat || 10|| tatrAdbhutamapashyAma shilAnAM plavanaM yathA | nishcheShTo yadraNe rAja~nshikhaNDI samatiShThata || 11|| kRRipeNa ChAditaM dRRiShTvA nRRipottama shikhaNDinam | pratyudyayau kRRipaM tUrNaM dhRRiShTadyumno mahArathaH || 12|| dhRRiShTadyumnaM tato yAntaM shAradvatarathaM prati | pratijagrAha vegena kRRitavarmA mahArathaH || 13|| yudhiShThiramathAyAntaM shAradvatarathaM prati | saputraM sahasenaM cha droNaputro nyavArayat || 14|| nakulaM sahadevaM cha tvaramANau mahArathau | pratijagrAha te putraH sharavarSheNa vArayan || 15|| bhImasenaM karUShA.nshcha kekayAnsahasRRi~njayAn | karNo vaikartano yuddhe vArayAmAsa bhArata || 16|| shikhaNDinastato bANAnkRRipaH shAradvato yudhi | prAhiNottvarayA yukto didhakShuriva mAriSha || 17|| tA~nsharAnpreShitA.nstena samantAddhemabhUShaNAn | chichCheda khaDgamAvidhya bhrAmaya.nshcha punaH punaH || 18|| shatachandraM tatashcharma gautamaH pArShatasya ha | vyadhamatsAyakaistUrNaM tata uchchukrushurjanAH || 19|| sa vicharmA mahArAja khaDgapANirupAdravat | kRRipasya vashamApanno mRRityorAsyamivAturaH || 20|| shAradvatasharairgrastaM klishyamAnaM mahAbalam | chitraketusuto rAjansuketustvarito yayau || 21|| vikiranbrAhmaNaM yuddhe bahubhirnishitaiH sharaiH | abhyApatadameyAtmA gautamasya rathaM prati || 22|| dRRiShTvAviShahyaM taM yuddhe brAhmaNaM charitavratam | apayAtastatastUrNaM shikhaNDI rAjasattama || 23|| suketustu tato rAjangautamaM navabhiH sharaiH | viddhvA vivyAdha saptatyA punashchainaM tribhiH sharaiH || 24|| athAsya sasharaM chApaM punashchichCheda mAriSha | sArathiM cha shareNAsya bhRRishaM marmaNyatADayat || 25|| gautamastu tataH kruddho dhanurgRRihya navaM dRRiDham | suketuM tri.nshatA bANaiH sarvamarmasvatADayat || 26|| sa vihvalitasarvA~NgaH prachachAla rathottame | bhUmichAle yathA vRRikShashchalatyAkampito bhRRisham || 27|| chalatastasya kAyAttu shiro jvalitakuNDalam | soShNIShaM sashirastrANaM kShurapreNAnvapAtayat || 28|| tachChiraH prApatadbhUmau shyenAhRRitamivAmiSham | tato.asya kAyo vasudhAM pashchAtprApa tadA chyutaH || 29|| tasminhate mahArAja trastAstasya padAnugAH | gautamaM samare tyaktvA dudruvuste disho dasha || 30|| dhRRiShTadyumnaM tu samare saMnivArya mahAbalaH | kRRitavarmAbravIddhRRiShTastiShTha tiShTheti pArShatam || 31|| tadabhUttumulaM yuddhaM vRRiShNipArShatayo raNe | AmiShArthe yathA yuddhaM shyenayorgRRiddhayornRRipa || 32|| dhRRiShTadyumnastu samare hArdikyaM navabhiH sharaiH | AjaghAnorasi kruddhaH pIDayanhRRidikAtmajam || 33|| kRRitavarmA tu samare pArShatena dRRiDhAhataH | pArShataM sarathaM sAshvaM ChAdayAmAsa sAyakaiH || 34|| sarathashChAdito rAjandhRRiShTadyumno na dRRishyate | meghairiva parichChanno bhAskaro jaladAgame || 35|| vidhUya taM bANagaNaM sharaiH kanakabhUShaNaiH | vyarochata raNe rAjandhRRiShTadyumnaH kRRitavraNaH || 36|| tatastu pArShataH kruddhaH shastravRRiShTiM sudAruNAm | kRRitavarmANamAsAdya vyasRRijatpRRitanApatiH || 37|| tAmApatantIM sahasA shastravRRiShTiM nirantarAm | sharairanekasAhasrairhArdikyo vyadhamadyudhi || 38|| dRRiShTvA tu dAritAM yuddhe shastravRRiShTiM duruttarAm | kRRitavarmANamabhyetya vArayAmAsa pArShataH || 39|| sArathiM chAsya tarasA prAhiNodyamasAdanam | bhallena shitadhAreNa sa hataH prApatadrathAt || 40|| dhRRiShTadyumnastu balavA~njitvA shatruM mahAratham | kauravAnsamare tUrNaM vArayAmAsa sAyakaiH || 41|| tataste tAvakA yodhA dhRRiShTadyumnamupAdravan | siMhanAdaravaM kRRitvA tato yuddhamavartata || 42|| \hrule \medskip 39 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| drauNiryudhiShThiraM dRRiShTvA shaineyenAbhirakShitam | draupadeyaistathA shUrairabhyavartata hRRiShTavat || 1|| kiranniShugaNAnghorAnsvarNapu~NkhA~nshilAshitAn | darshayanvividhAnmArgA~nshikShArthaM laghuhastavat || 2|| tataH khaM pUrayAmAsa sharairdivyAstramantritaiH | yudhiShThiraM cha samare paryavArayadastravit || 3|| drauNAyanisharachChannaM na prAj~nAyata ki~nchana | bANabhUtamabhUtsarvamAyodhanashiro hi tat || 4|| bANajAlaM diviShThaM tatsvarNajAlavibhUShitam | shushubhe bharatashreShTha vitAnamiva viShThitam || 5|| tena Channe raNe rAjanbANajAlena bhAsvatA | abhrachChAyeva sa~njaj~ne bANaruddhe nabhastale || 6|| tatrAshcharyamapashyAma bANabhUte tathAvidhe | na sma sampatate bhUmau dRRiShTvA drauNeH parAkramam || 7|| lAghavaM droNaputrasya dRRiShTvA tatra mahArathAH | vyasmayanta mahArAja na chainaM prativIkShitum || 8|| shekuste sarvarAjAnastapantamiva bhAskaram || 8|| sAtyakiryatamAnastu dharmarAjashcha pANDavaH | tathetarANi sainyAni na sma chakruH parAkramam || 9|| vadhyamAne tataH sainye draupadeyA mahArathAH | sAtyakirdharmarAjashcha pA~nchAlAshchApi sa~NgatAH || 10|| tyaktvA mRRityubhayaM ghoraM drauNAyanimupAdravan || 10|| sAtyakiH pa~nchavi.nshatyA drauNiM viddhvA shilAmukhaiH | punarvivyAdha nArAchaiH saptabhiH svarNabhUShitaiH || 11|| yudhiShThirastrisaptatyA prativindhyashcha saptabhiH | shrutakarmA tribhirbANaiH shrutakIrtistu saptabhiH || 12|| sutasomashcha navabhiH shatAnIkashcha saptabhiH | anye cha bahavaH shUrA vivyadhustaM samantataH || 13|| so.atikruddhastato rAjannAshIviSha iva shvasan | sAtyakiM pa~nchavi.nshatyA prAvidhyata shilAshitaiH || 14|| shrutakIrtiM cha navabhiH sutasomaM cha pa~nchabhiH | aShTabhiH shrutakarmANaM prativindhyaM tribhiH sharaiH || 15|| shatAnIkaM cha navabhirdharmaputraM cha saptabhiH || 15|| athetarA.nstataH shUrAndvAbhyAM dvAbhyAmatADayat | shrutakIrtestathA chApaM chichCheda nishitaiH sharaiH || 16|| athAnyaddhanurAdAya shrutakIrtirmahArathaH | drauNAyaniM tribhirviddhvA vivyAdhAnyaiH shitaiH sharaiH || 17|| tato drauNirmahArAja sharavarSheNa bhArata | ChAdayAmAsa tatsainyaM samantAchcha sharairnRRipAn || 18|| tataH punarameyAtmA dharmarAjasya kArmukam | drauNishchichCheda vihasanvivyAdha cha sharaistribhiH || 19|| tato dharmasuto rAjanpragRRihyAnyanmahaddhanuH | drauNiM vivyAdha saptatyA bAhvorurasi chArdayat || 20|| sAtyakistu tataH kruddho drauNeH praharato raNe | ardhachandreNa tIkShNena dhanushChittvAnadadbhRRisham || 21|| ChinnadhanvA tato drauNiH shaktyA shaktimatAM varaH | sArathiM pAtayAmAsa shaineyasya rathAddrutam || 22|| athAnyaddhanurAdAya droNaputraH pratApavAn | shaineyaM sharavarSheNa ChAdayAmAsa bhArata || 23|| tasyAshvAH pradrutAH sa~Nkhye patite rathasArathau | tatra tatraiva dhAvantaH samadRRishyanta bhArata || 24|| yudhiShThirapurogAste drauNiM shastrabhRRitAM varam | abhyavarShanta vegena visRRijantaH shitA~nsharAn || 25|| AgachChamAnA.nstAndRRiShTvA raudrarUpAnparantapaH | prahasanpratijagrAha droNaputro mahAraNe || 26|| tataH sharashatajvAlaH senAkakShaM mahArathaH | drauNirdadAha samare kakShamagniryathA vane || 27|| tadbalaM pANDuputrasya droNaputrapratApitam | chukShubhe bharatashreShTha timineva nadImukham || 28|| dRRiShTvA te cha mahArAja droNaputraparAkramam | nihatAnmenire sarvAnpANDUndroNasutena vai || 29|| yudhiShThirastu tvarito drauNiM shliShya mahAratham | abravIddroNaputraM tu roShAmarShasamanvitaH || 30|| naiva nAma tava prItirnaiva nAma kRRitaj~natA | yatastvaM puruShavyAghra mAmevAdya jighA.nsasi || 31|| brAhmaNena tapaH kAryaM dAnamadhyayanaM tathA | kShatriyeNa dhanurnAmyaM sa bhavAnbrAhmaNabruvaH || 32|| miShataste mahAbAho jeShyAmi yudhi kauravAn | kuruShva samare karma brahmabandhurasi dhruvam || 33|| evamukto mahArAja droNaputraH smayanniva | yuktatvaM tachcha sa~nchintya nottaraM ki~nchidabravIt || 34|| anuktvA cha tataH ki~nchichCharavarSheNa pANDavam | ChAdayAmAsa samare kruddho.antaka iva prajAH || 35|| sa~nChAdyamAnastu tadA droNaputreNa mAriSha | pArtho.apayAtaH shIghraM vai vihAya mahatIM chamUm || 36|| apayAte tatastasmindharmaputre yudhiShThire | droNaputraH sthito rAjanpratyAdeshAnmahAtmanaH || 37|| tato yudhiShThiro rAjA tyaktvA drauNiM mahAhave | prayayau tAvakaM sainyaM yuktaH krUrAya karmaNe || 38|| \hrule \medskip 40 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| bhImasenaM sapA~nchAlyaM chedikekayasa.nvRRitam | vaikartanaH svayaM ruddhvA vArayAmAsa sAyakaiH || 1|| tatastu chedikArUShAnsRRi~njayA.nshcha mahArathAn | karNo jaghAna sa~Nkruddho bhImasenasya pashyataH || 2|| bhImasenastataH karNaM vihAya rathasattamam | prayayau kauravaM sainyaM kakShamagniriva jvalan || 3|| sUtaputro.api samare pA~nchAlAnkekayA.nstathA | sRRi~njayA.nshcha maheShvAsAnnijaghAna sahasrashaH || 4|| sa.nshaptakeShu pArthashcha kauraveShu vRRikodaraH | pA~nchAleShu tathA karNaH kShayaM chakrUrmahArathAH || 5|| te kShatriyA dahyamAnAstribhistaiH pAvakopamaiH | jagmurvinAshaM samare rAjandurmantrite tava || 6|| tato duryodhanaH kruddho nakulaM navabhiH sharaiH | vivyAdha bharatashreShTha chaturashchAsya vAjinaH || 7|| tataH punarameyAtmA tava putro janAdhipaH | kShureNa sahadevasya dhvajaM chichCheda kA~nchanam || 8|| nakulastu tataH kruddhastava putraM trisaptabhiH | jaghAna samare rAjansahadevashcha pa~nchabhiH || 9|| tAvubhau bharatashreShThau shreShThau sarvadhanuShmatAm | vivyAdhorasi sa~NkruddhaH pa~nchabhiH pa~nchabhiH sharaiH || 10|| tato.aparAbhyAM bhallAbhyAM dhanuShI samakRRintata | yamayoH prahasanrAjanvivyAdhaiva cha saptabhiH || 11|| tAvanye dhanuShI shreShThe shakrachApanibhe shubhe | pragRRihya rejatuH shUrau devaputrasamau yudhi || 12|| tatastau rabhasau yuddhe bhrAtarau bhrAtaraM nRRipa | sharairvavarShaturghorairmahAmeghau yathAchalam || 13|| tataH kruddho mahArAja tava putro mahArathaH | pANDuputrau maheShvAsau vArayAmAsa patribhiH || 14|| dhanurmaNDalamevAsya dRRishyate yudhi bhArata | sAyakAshchaiva dRRishyante nishcharantaH samantataH || 15|| tasya sAyakasa~nChannau chakAshetAM cha pANDavau | meghachChannau yathA vyomni chandrasUryau hataprabhau || 16|| te tu bANA mahArAja hemapu~NkhAH shilAshitAH | AchChAdayandishaH sarvAH sUryasyevA.nshavastadA || 17|| bANabhUte tatastasminsa~nChanne cha nabhastale | yamAbhyAM dadRRishe rUpaM kAlAntakayamopamam || 18|| parAkramaM tu taM dRRiShTvA tava sUnormahArathAH | mRRityorupAntikaM prAptau mAdrIputrau sma menire || 19|| tataH senApatI rAjanpANDavasya mahAtmanaH | pArShataH prayayau tatra yatra rAjA suyodhanaH || 20|| mAdrIputrau tataH shUrau vyatikramya mahArathau | dhRRiShTadyumnastava sutaM tADayAmAsa sAyakaiH || 21|| tamavidhyadameyAtmA tava putro.atyamarShaNaH | pA~nchAlyaM pa~nchavi.nshatyA prahasya puruSharShabha || 22|| tataH punarameyAtmA putraste pRRithivIpate | viddhvA nanAda pA~nchAlyaM ShaShTyA pa~nchabhireva cha || 23|| athAsya sasharaM chApaM hastAvApaM cha mAriSha | kShurapreNa sutIkShNena rAjA chichCheda sa.nyuge || 24|| tadapAsya dhanushChinnaM pA~nchAlyaH shatrukarshanaH | anyadAdatta vegena dhanurbhArasahaM navam || 25|| prajvalanniva vegena sa.nrambhAdrudhirekShaNaH | ashobhata maheShvAso dhRRiShTadyumnaH kRRitavraNaH || 26|| sa pa~nchadasha nArAchA~nshvasataH pannagAniva | jighA.nsurbharatashreShThaM dhRRiShTadyumno vyavAsRRijat || 27|| te varma hemavikRRitaM bhittvA rAj~naH shilAshitAH | vivishurvasudhAM vegAtka~NkabarhiNavAsasaH || 28|| so.atividdho mahArAja putraste.ativyarAjata | vasante puShpashabalaH sapuShpa iva ki.nshukaH || 29|| sa ChinnavarmA nArAchaiH prahArairjarjarachChaviH | dhRRiShTadyumnasya bhallena kruddhashchichCheda kArmukam || 30|| athainaM ChinnadhanvAnaM tvaramANo mahIpatiH | sAyakairdashabhI rAjanbhruvormadhye samArdayat || 31|| tasya te.ashobhayanvaktraM karmAraparimArjitAH | praphullaM champakaM yadvadbhramarA madhulipsavaH || 32|| tadapAsya dhanushChinnaM dhRRiShTadyumno mahAmanAH | anyadAdatta vegena dhanurbhallA.nshcha ShoDasha || 33|| tato duryodhanasyAshvAnhatvA sUtaM cha pa~nchabhiH | dhanushchichCheda bhallena jAtarUpapariShkRRitam || 34|| rathaM sopaskaraM ChatraM shaktiM khaDgaM gadAM dhvajam | bhallaishchichCheda navabhiH putrasya tava pArShataH || 35|| tapanIyA~NgadaM chitraM nAgaM maNimayaM shubham | dhvajaM kurupateshChinnaM dadRRishuH sarvapArthivAH || 36|| duryodhanaM tu virathaM ChinnasarvAyudhaM raNe | bhrAtaraH paryarakShanta sodaryA bharatarShabha || 37|| tamAropya rathe rAjandaNDadhAro janAdhipam | apovAha cha sambhrAnto dhRRiShTadyumnasya pashyataH || 38|| karNastu sAtyakiM jitvA rAjagRRiddhI mahAbalaH | droNahantAramugreShuM sasArAbhimukhaM raNe || 39|| taM pRRiShThato.abhyayAttUrNaM shaineyo vituda~nsharaiH | vAraNaM jaghanopAnte viShANAbhyAmiva dvipaH || 40|| sa bhArata mahAnAsIdyodhAnAM sumahAtmanAm | karNapArShatayormadhye tvadIyAnAM mahAraNaH || 41|| na pANDavAnAM nAsmAkaM yodhaH kashchitparA~NmukhaH | pratyadRRishyata yatkarNaH pA~nchAlA.nstvarito yayau || 42|| tasminkShaNe narashreShTha gajavAjinarakShayaH | prAdurAsIdubhayato rAjanmadhya~Ngate.ahani || 43|| pA~nchAlAstu mahArAja tvaritA vijigIShavaH | sarvato.abhyadravankarNaM patatriNa iva drumam || 44|| teShAmAdhirathiH kruddho yatamAnAnmanasvinaH | vichinvanneva bANAgraiH samAsAdayadagrataH || 45|| vyAghraketuM susharmANaM sha~NkuM chograM dhana~njayam | shuklaM cha rochamAnaM cha siMhasenaM cha durjayam || 46|| te vIrA rathavegena parivavrurnarottamam | sRRijantaM sAyakAnkruddhaM karNamAhavashobhinam || 47|| yudhyamAnA.nstu tA~nshUrAnmanujendraH pratApavAn | aShTAbhiraShTau rAdheyo nyahanannishitaiH sharaiH || 48|| athAparAnmahArAja sUtaputraH pratApavAn | jaghAna bahusAhasrAnyodhAnyuddhavishAradaH || 49|| viShNuM cha viShNukarmANaM devApiM bhadrameva cha | daNDaM cha samare rAja.nshchitraM chitrAyudhaM harim || 50|| siMhaketuM rochamAnaM shalabhaM cha mahAratham | nijaghAna susa~NkruddhashchedInAM cha mahArathAn || 51|| teShAmAdadataH prANAnAsIdAdhirathervapuH | shoNitAbhyukShitA~Ngasya rudrasyevorjitaM mahat || 52|| tatra bhArata karNena mAta~NgAstADitAH sharaiH | sarvato.abhyadravanbhItAH kurvanto mahadAkulam || 53|| nipetururvyAM samare karNasAyakapIDitAH | kurvanto vividhAnnAdAnvajranunnA ivAchalAH || 54|| gajavAjimanuShyaishcha nipatadbhiH samantataH | rathaishchAvagatairmArge paryastIryata medinI || 55|| naiva bhIShmo na cha droNo nApyanye yudhi tAvakAH | chakruH sma tAdRRishaM karma yAdRRishaM vai kRRitaM raNe || 56|| sUtaputreNa nAgeShu ratheShu cha hayeShu cha | nareShu cha naravyAghra kRRitaM sma kadanaM mahat || 57|| mRRigamadhye yathA siMho dRRishyate nirbhayashcharan | pA~nchAlAnAM tathA madhye karNo.acharadabhItavat || 58|| yathA mRRigagaNA.nstrastAnsiMho drAvayate dishaH | pA~nchAlAnAM rathavrAtAnkarNo drAvayate tathA || 59|| siMhAsyaM cha yathA prApya na jIvanti mRRigAH kvachit | tathA karNamanuprApya na jIvanti mahArathAH || 60|| vaishvAnaraM yathA dIptaM dahyante prApya vai janAH | karNAgninA raNe tadvaddagdhA bhArata sRRi~njayAH || 61|| karNena chediShvekena pA~nchAleShu cha bhArata | vishrAvya nAma nihatA bahavaH shUrasaMmatAH || 62|| mama chAsInmanuShyendra dRRiShTvA karNasya vikramam | naiko.apyAdhiratherjIvanpA~nchAlyo mokShyate yudhi || 63|| pA~nchAlAnvidhamansa~Nkhye sUtaputraH pratApavAn | abhyadhAvata sa~Nkruddho dharmaputraM yudhiShThiram || 64|| dhRRiShTadyumnashcha rAjAnaM draupadeyAshcha mAriSha | parivavruramitraghnaM shatashashchApare janAH || 65|| shikhaNDI sahadevashcha nakulo nAkulistathA | janamejayaH shinernaptA bahavashcha prabhadrakAH || 66|| ete purogamA bhUtvA dhRRiShTadyumnasya sa.nyuge | karNamasyantamiShvastrairvicheruramitaujasaH || 67|| tA.nstatrAdhirathiH sa~Nkhye chedipA~nchAlapANDavAn | eko bahUnabhyapatadgarutmanpannagAniva || 68|| bhImasenastu sa~NkruddhaH kurUnmadrAnsakekayAn | ekaH sa~Nkhye maheShvAso yodhayanbahvashobhata || 69|| tatra marmasu bhImena nArAchaistADitA gajAH | prapatanto hatArohAH kampayanti sma medinIm || 70|| vAjinashcha hatArohAH pattayashcha gatAsavaH | sherate yudhi nirbhinnA vamanto rudhiraM bahu || 71|| sahasrashashcha rathinaH patitAH patitAyudhAH | akShatAH samadRRishyanta bhImAdbhItA gatAsavaH || 72|| rathibhirvAjibhiH sUtaiH pattibhishcha tathA gajaiH | bhImasenasharachChinnairAstIrNA vasudhAbhavat || 73|| tatstambhitamivAtiShThadbhImasenabalArditam | duryodhanabalaM rAjannirutsAhaM kRRitavraNam || 74|| nishcheShTaM tumule dInaM babhau tasminmahAraNe | prasannasalilaH kAle yathA syAtsAgaro nRRipa || 75|| manyuvIryabalopetaM balAtparyavaropitam | abhavattava putrasya tatsainyamiShubhistadA || 76|| rudhiraughapariklinnaM rudhirArdraM babhUva ha || 76|| sUtaputro raNe kruddhaH pANDavAnAmanIkinIm | bhImasenaH kurU.nshchApi drAvayanbahvashobhata || 77|| vartamAne tathA raudre sa~NgrAme.adbhutadarshane | nihatya pRRitanAmadhye sa.nshaptakagaNAnbahUn || 78|| arjuno jayatAM shreShTho vAsudevamathAbravIt | prabhagnaM balametaddhi yotsyamAnaM janArdana || 79|| ete dhAvanti sagaNAH sa.nshaptakamahArathAH | apArayanto madbANAnsiMhashabdAnmRRigA iva || 80|| dIryate cha mahatsainyaM sRRi~njayAnAM mahAraNe | hastikakShyo hyasau kRRiShNa ketuH karNasya dhImataH || 81|| dRRishyate rAjasainyasya madhye vicharato muhuH || 81|| na cha karNaM raNe shaktA jetumanye mahArathAH | jAnIte hi bhavAnkarNaM vIryavantaM parAkrame || 82|| tatra yAhi yataH karNo drAvayatyeSha no balam | varjayitvA raNe yAhi sUtaputraM mahAratham | shramo mA bAdhate kRRiShNa yathA vA tava rochate || 84|| etachChrutvA mahArAja govindaH prahasanniva | abravIdarjunaM tUrNaM kauravA~njahi pANDava || 85|| tatastava mahatsainyaM govindapreritA hayAH | ha.nsavarNAH pravivishurvahantaH kRRiShNapANDavau || 86|| keshavaprahitairashvaiH shvetaiH kA~nchanabhUShaNaiH | pravishadbhistava balaM chaturdishamabhidyata || 87|| tau vidArya mahAsenAM praviShTau keshavArjunau | kruddhau sa.nrambharaktAkShau vyabhrAjetAM mahAdyutI || 88|| yuddhashauNDau samAhUtAvaribhistau raNAdhvaram | yajvabhirvidhinAhUtau makhe devAvivAshvinau || 89|| kruddhau tau tu naravyAghrau vegavantau babhUvatuH | talashabdena ruShitau yathA nAgau mahAhave || 90|| vigAhansa rathAnIkamashvasa~NghA.nshcha phalgunaH | vyacharatpRRitanAmadhye pAshahasta ivAntakaH || 91|| taM dRRiShTvA yudhi vikrAntaM senAyAM tava bhArata | sa.nshaptakagaNAnbhUyaH putraste samachodayat || 92|| tato rathasahasreNa dviradAnAM tribhiH shataiH | chaturdashasahasraishcha turagANAM mahAhave || 93|| dvAbhyAM shatasahasrAbhyAM padAtInAM cha dhanvinAm | shUrANAM nAmalabdhAnAM viditAnAM samantataH || 94|| abhyavartanta tau vIrau ChAdayanto mahArathAH || 94|| sa ChAdyamAnaH samare sharaiH parabalArdanaH | darshayanraudramAtmAnaM pAshahasta ivAntakaH || 95|| nighnansa.nshaptakAnpArthaH prekShaNIyataro.abhavat || 95|| tato vidyutprabhairbANaiH kArtasvaravibhUShitaiH | nirantaramivAkAshamAsInnunnaiH kirITinA || 96|| kirITibhujanirmuktaiH sampatadbhirmahAsharaiH | samAchChannaM babhau sarvaM kAdraveyairiva prabho || 97|| rukmapu~NkhAnprasannAgrA~nsharAnsaMnataparvaNaH | adarshayadameyAtmA dikShu sarvAsu pANDavaH || 98|| hatvA dasha sahasrANi pArthivAnAM mahArathaH | sa.nshaptakAnAM kaunteyaH prapakShaM tvarito.abhyayAt || 99|| prapakShaM sa samAsAdya pArthaH kAmbojarakShitam | pramamAtha balAdbANairdAnavAniva vAsavaH || 100|| prachichChedAshu bhallaishcha dviShatAmAtatAyinAm | shastrapANI.nstathA bAhU.nstathApi cha shirA.nsyuta || 101|| a~NgA~NgAvayavaishChinnairvyAyudhAste.apatankShitau | viShvagvAtAbhisambhagnA bahushAkhA iva drumAH || 102|| hastyashvarathapattInAM vrAtAnnighnantamarjunam | sudakShiNAdavarajaH sharavRRiShTyAbhyavIvRRiShat || 103|| asyAsyato.ardhachandrAbhyAM sa bAhU parighopamau | pUrNachandrAbhavaktraM cha kShureNAbhyahanachChiraH || 104|| sa papAta tato vAhAtsvalohitaparisravaH | manaHshilAgireH shRRi~NgaM vajreNevAvadAritam || 105|| sudakShiNAdavarajaM kAmbojaM dadRRishurhatam | prA.nshuM kamalapatrAkShamatyarthaM priyadarshanam || 106|| kA~nchanastambhasa~NkAshaM bhinnaM hemagiriM yathA || 106|| tato.abhavatpunaryuddhaM ghoramadbhutadarshanam | nAnAvasthAshcha yodhAnAM babhUvustatra yudhyatAm || 107|| eteShvAvarjitairashvaiH kAmbojairyavanaiH shakaiH | shoNitAktaistadA raktaM sarvamAsIdvishAM pate || 108|| rathai rathAshvasUtaishcha hatArohaishcha vAjibhiH | dviradaishcha hatArohairmahAmAtrairhatadvipaiH || 109|| anyonyena mahArAja kRRito ghoro janakShayaH || 109|| tasminprapakShe pakShe cha vadhyamAne mahAtmanA | arjunaM jayatAM shreShThaM tvarito drauNirAyayau || 110|| vidhunvAno mahachchApaM kArtasvaravibhUShitam | AdadAnaH sharAnghorAnsvarashmIniva bhAskaraH || 111|| taiH patadbhirmahArAja drauNimuktaiH samantataH | sa~nChAditau rathasthau tAvubhau kRRiShNadhana~njayau || 112|| tataH sharashataistIkShNairbhAradvAjaH pratApavAn | nishcheShTau tAvubhau chakre yuddhe mAdhavapANDavau || 113|| hAhAkRRitamabhUtsarvaM ja~NgamaM sthAvaraM tathA | charAcharasya goptArau dRRiShTvA sa~nChAditau sharaiH || 114|| siddhachAraNasa~NghAshcha sampeturvai samantataH | chintayanto bhavedadya lokAnAM svastyapItyaha || 115|| na mayA tAdRRisho rAjandRRiShTapUrvaH parAkramaH | sa~njaj~ne yAdRRisho drauNeH kRRiShNau sa~nChAdayiShyataH || 116|| drauNestu dhanuShaH shabdamahitatrAsanaM raNe | ashrauShaM bahusho rAjansiMhasya nadato yathA || 117|| jyA chAsya charato yuddhe savyadakShiNamasyataH | vidyudambudamadhyasthA bhrAjamAneva sAbhavat || 118|| sa tathA kShiprakArI cha dRRiDhahastashcha pANDavaH | saMmohaM paramaM gatvA praikShata droNajaM tataH || 119|| sa vikramaM hRRitaM mene AtmanaH sumahAtmanA | tathAsya samare rAjanvapurAsItsudurdRRisham || 120|| drauNipANDavayorevaM vartamAne mahAraNe | vardhamAne cha rAjendra droNaputre mahAbale || 121|| hIyamAne cha kaunteye kRRiShNaM roShaH samabhyayAt || 121|| sa roShAnniHshvasanrAjannirdahanniva chakShuShA | drauNiM hyapashyatsa~NgrAme phalgunaM cha muhurmuhuH || 122|| tataH kruddho.abravItkRRiShNaH pArthaM sapraNayaM tadA | atyadbhutamidaM pArtha tava pashyAmi sa.nyuge || 123|| atishete hi yatra tvA droNaputro.adya bhArata || 123|| kachchitte gANDivaM haste rathe tiShThasi chArjuna | kachchitkushalinau bAhU kachchidvIryaM tadeva te || 124|| evamuktastu kRRiShNena kShiptvA bhallA.nshchaturdasha | tvaramANastvarAkAle drauNerdhanurathAchChinat || 125|| dhvajaM ChatraM patAkAM cha rathaM shaktiM gadAM tathA || 125|| jatrudeshe cha subhRRishaM vatsadantairatADayat | sa mUrchChAM paramAM gatvA dhvajayaShTiM samAshritaH || 126|| taM visa~nj~naM mahArAja kirITibhayapIDitam | apovAha raNAtsUto rakShamANo dhana~njayAt || 127|| etasminneva kAle tu vijayaH shatrutApanaH | nyavadhIttAvakaM sainyaM shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 128|| pashyatastava putrasya tasya vIrasya bhArata || 128|| evameSha kShayo vRRittastAvakAnAM paraiH saha | krUro vishasano ghoro rAjandurmantrite tava || 129|| sa.nshaptakA.nshcha kaunteyaH kurU.nshchApi vRRikodaraH | vasuSheNaM cha pA~nchAlaH kRRitsnena vyadhamadraNe || 130|| \hrule \medskip 41 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tvaramANaH punaH kRRiShNaH pArthamabhyavadachChanaiH | pashya kauravya rAjAnamapayAtA.nshcha pANDavAn || 1|| karNaM pashya mahAra~Nge jvalantamiva pAvakam | asau bhImo maheShvAsaH saMnivRRitto raNaM prati || 2|| tamete.anu nivartante dhRRiShTadyumnapurogamAH | pA~nchAlAnAM sRRi~njayAnAM pANDavAnAM cha yanmukham || 3|| nivRRittaishcha tathA pArthairbhagnaM shatrubalaM mahat || 3|| kauravAndravato hyeSha karNo dhArayate.arjuna | antakapratimo vege shakratulyaparAkramaH || 4|| asau gachChati kauravya drauNirastrabhRRitAM varaH | tameSha pradrutaH sa~Nkhye dhRRiShTadyumno mahArathaH || 5|| sarvaM vyAchaShTa durdharSho vAsudevaH kirITine | tato rAjanprAdurAsInmahAghoro mahAraNaH || 6|| siMhanAdaravAshchAtra prAdurAsansamAgame | ubhayoH senayo rAjanmRRityuM kRRitvA nivartanam || 7|| \hrule \medskip 42 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tataH punaH samAjagmurabhItAH kurusRRi~njayAH | yudhiShThiramukhAH pArthA vaikartanamukhA vayam || 1|| tataH pravavRRite bhImaH sa~NgrAmo lomaharShaNaH | karNasya pANDavAnAM cha yamarAShTravivardhanaH || 2|| tasminpravRRitte sa~NgrAme tumule shoNitodake | sa.nshaptakeShu shUreShu ki~nchichChiShTeShu bhArata || 3|| dhRRiShTadyumno mahArAja sahitaH sarvarAjabhiH | karNamevAbhidudrAva pANDavAshcha mahArathAH || 4|| AgachChamAnA.nstAnsa~Nkhye prahRRiShTAnvijayaiShiNaH | dadhAraiko raNe karNo jalaughAniva parvataH || 5|| tamAsAdya tu te karNaM vyashIryanta mahArathAH | yathAchalaM samAsAdya jalaughAH sarvatodisham || 6|| tayorAsInmahArAja sa~NgrAmo lomaharShaNaH || 6|| dhRRiShTadyumnastu rAdheyaM shareNa nataparvaNA | tADayAmAsa sa~NkruddhastiShTha tiShTheti chAbravIt || 7|| vijayaM tu dhanuHshreShThaM vidhunvAno mahArathaH | pArShatasya dhanushChittvA sharAnAshIviShopamAn || 8|| tADayAmAsa sa~NkruddhaH pArShataM navabhiH sharaiH || 8|| te varma hemavikRRitaM bhittvA tasya mahAtmanaH | shoNitAktA vyarAjanta shakragopA ivAnagha || 9|| tadapAsya dhanushChinnaM dhRRiShTadyumno mahArathaH | anyaddhanurupAdAya sharA.nshchAshIviShopamAn || 10|| karNaM vivyAdha saptatyA sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH || 10|| tathaiva rAjankarNo.api pArShataM shatrutApanam | droNashatruM maheShvAso vivyAdha nishitaiH sharaiH || 11|| tasya karNo mahArAja sharaM kanakabhUShaNam | preShayAmAsa sa~Nkruddho mRRityudaNDamivAparam || 12|| tamApatantaM sahasA ghorarUpaM vishAM pate | chichCheda saptadhA rAja~nshaineyaH kRRitahastavat || 13|| dRRiShTvA vinihitaM bANaM sharaiH karNo vishAM pate | sAtyakiM sharavarSheNa samantAtparyavArayat || 14|| vivyAdha chainaM samare nArAchaistatra saptabhiH | taM pratyavidhyachChaineyaH sharairhemavibhUShitaiH || 15|| tato yuddhamatIvAsIchchakShuHshrotrabhayAvaham | rAjanghoraM cha chitraM cha prekShaNIyaM samantataH || 16|| sarveShAM tatra bhUtAnAM lomaharSho vyajAyata | taddRRiShTvA samare karma karNashaineyayornRRipa || 17|| etasminnantare drauNirabhyayAtsumahAbalam | pArShataM shatrudamanaM shatruvIryAsunAshanam || 18|| abhyabhAShata sa~Nkruddho drauNirdUre dhana~njaye | tiShTha tiShThAdya brahmaghna na me jIvanvimokShyase || 19|| ityuktvA subhRRishaM vIraH shIghrakRRinnishitaiH sharaiH | pArShataM ChAdayAmAsa ghorarUpaiH sutejanaiH || 20|| yatamAnaM paraM shaktyA yatamAno mahArathaH || 20|| yathA hi samare drauNiH pArShataM vIkShya mAriSha | tathA drauNiM raNe dRRiShTvA pArShataH paravIrahA || 21|| nAtihRRiShTamanA bhUtvA manyate mRRityumAtmanaH || 21|| drauNistu dRRiShTvA rAjendra dhRRiShTadyumnaM raNe sthitam | krodhena niHshvasanvIraH pArShataM samupAdravat || 22|| tAvanyonyaM tu dRRiShTvaiva sa.nrambhaM jagmatuH param || 22|| athAbravInmahArAja droNaputraH pratApavAn | dhRRiShTadyumnaM samIpasthaM tvaramANo vishAM pate || 23|| pA~nchAlApasadAdya tvAM preShayiShyAmi mRRityave || 23|| pApaM hi yattvayA karma ghnatA droNaM purA kRRitam | adya tvA patsyate tadvai yathA hyakushalaM tathA || 24|| arakShyamANaH pArthena yadi tiShThasi sa.nyuge | nApakramasi vA mUDha satyametadbravImi te || 25|| evamuktaH pratyuvAcha dhRRiShTadyumnaH pratApavAn | prativAkyaM sa evAsirmAmako dAsyate tava || 26|| yenaiva te piturdattaM yatamAnasya sa.nyuge || 26|| yadi tAvanmayA droNo nihato brAhmaNabruvaH | tvAmidAnIM kathaM yuddhe na haniShyAmi vikramAt || 27|| evamuktvA mahArAja senApatiramarShaNaH | nishitenAtha bANena drauNiM vivyAdha pArShataH || 28|| tato droNiH susa~NkruddhaH sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH | prAchChAdayaddisho rAjandhRRiShTadyumnasya sa.nyuge || 29|| naivAntarikShaM na disho naiva yodhAH samantataH | dRRishyante vai mahArAja sharaishChannAH sahasrashaH || 30|| tathaiva pArShato rAjandrauNimAhavashobhinam | sharaiH sa~nChAdayAmAsa sUtaputrasya pashyataH || 31|| rAdheyo.api mahArAja pA~nchAlAnsaha pANDavaiH | draupadeyAnyudhAmanyuM sAtyakiM cha mahAratham || 32|| ekaH sa vArayAmAsa prekShaNIyaH samantataH || 32|| dhRRiShTadyumno.api samare drauNeshchichCheda kArmukam | tadapAsya dhanushChinnamanyadAdatta kArmukam || 33|| vegavatsamare ghoraM sharA.nshchAshIviShopamAn || 33|| sa pArShatasya rAjendra dhanuH shaktiM gadAM dhvajam | hayAnsUtaM rathaM chaiva nimeShAdvyadhamachCharaiH || 34|| sa ChinnadhanvA viratho hatAshvo hatasArathiH | khaDgamAdatta vipulaM shatachandraM cha bhAnumat || 35|| drauNistadapi rAjendra bhallaiH kShipraM mahArathaH | chichCheda samare vIraH kShiprahasto dRRiDhAyudhaH || 36|| rathAdanavarUDhasya tadadbhutamivAbhavat || 36|| dhRRiShTadyumnaM tu virathaM hatAshvaM ChinnakArmukam | sharaishcha bahudhA viddhamastraishcha shakalIkRRitam || 37|| nAtaradbharatashreShTha yatamAno mahArathaH || 37|| tasyAntamiShubhI rAjanyadA drauNirna jagmivAn | atha tyaktvA dhanurvIraH pArShataM tvarito.anvagAt || 38|| AsIdAdravato rAjanvegastasya mahAtmanaH | garuDasyeva patato jighRRikShoH pannagottamam || 39|| etasminneva kAle tu mAdhavo.arjunamabravIt | pashya pArtha yathA drauNiH pArShatasya vadhaM prati || 40|| yatnaM karoti vipulaM hanyAchchainamasa.nshayam || 40|| taM mochaya mahAbAho pArShataM shatrutApanam | drauNerAsyamanuprAptaM mRRityorAsyagataM yathA || 41|| evamuktvA mahArAja vAsudevaH pratApavAn | praiShayattatra turagAnyatra drauNirvyavasthitaH || 42|| te hayAshchandrasa~NkAshAH keshavena prachoditAH | pibanta iva tadvyoma jagmurdrauNirathaM prati || 43|| dRRiShTvAyAntau mahAvIryAvubhau kRRiShNadhana~njayau | dhRRiShTadyumnavadhe rAja.nshchakre yatnaM mahAbalaH || 44|| vikRRiShyamANaM dRRiShTvaiva dhRRiShTadyumnaM janeshvara | sharA.nshchikShepa vai pArtho drauNiM prati mahAbalaH || 45|| te sharA hemavikRRitA gANDIvapreShitA bhRRisham | drauNimAsAdya vivishurvalmIkamiva pannagAH || 46|| sa vidhvastaiH sharairghorairdroNaputraH pratApavAn | rathamAruruhe vIro dhana~njayasharArditaH || 47|| pragRRihya cha dhanuH shreShThaM pArthaM vivyAdha sAyakaiH || 47|| etasminnantare vIraH sahadevo janAdhipa | apovAha rathenAjau pArShataM shatrutApanam || 48|| arjuno.api mahArAja drauNiM vivyAdha patribhiH | taM droNaputraH sa~Nkruddho bAhvorurasi chArdayat || 49|| krodhitastu raNe pArtho nArAchaM kAlasaMmitam | droNaputrAya chikShepa kAladaNDamivAparam || 50|| sa brAhmaNasyA.nsadeshe nipapAta mahAdyutiH || 50|| sa vihvalo mahArAja sharavegena sa.nyuge | niShasAda rathopasthe vaiklavyaM cha paraM yayau || 51|| tataH karNo mahArAja vyAkShipadvijayaM dhanuH | arjunaM samare kruddhaH prekShamANo muhurmuhuH || 52|| dvairathaM chApi pArthena kAmayAno mahAraNe || 52|| taM tu hitvA hataM vIraM sArathiH shatrukarshanam | apovAha rathenAjau tvaramANo raNAjirAt || 53|| athotkruShTaM mahArAja pA~nchAlairjitakAshibhiH | mokShitaM pArShataM dRRiShTvA droNaputraM cha pIDitam || 54|| vAditrANi cha divyAni prAvAdyanta sahasrashaH | siMhanAdashcha sa~njaj~ne dRRiShTvA ghoraM mahAdbhutam || 55|| evaM kRRitvAbravItpArtho vAsudevaM dhana~njayaH | yAhi sa.nshaptakAnkRRiShNa kAryametatparaM mama || 56|| tataH prayAto dAshArhaH shrutvA pANDavabhAShitam | rathenAtipatAkena manomArutaraMhasA || 57|| \hrule \medskip 43 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| etasminnantare kRRiShNaH pArthaM vachanamabravIt | darshayanniva kaunteyaM dharmarAjaM yudhiShThiram || 1|| eSha pANDava te bhrAtA dhArtarAShTrairmahAbalaiH | jighA.nsubhirmaheShvAsairdrutaM pArthAnusaryate || 2|| tathAnuyAnti sa.nrabdhAH pA~nchAlA yuddhadurmadAH | yudhiShThiraM mahAtmAnaM parIpsanto mahAjavAH || 3|| eSha duryodhanaH pArtha rathAnIkena da.nshitaH | rAjA sarvasya lokasya rAjAnamanudhAvati || 4|| jighA.nsuH puruShavyAghraM bhrAtRRibhiH sahito balI | AshIviShasamasparshaiH sarvayuddhavishAradaiH || 5|| ete jighRRikShavo yAnti dvipAshvarathapattayaH | yudhiShThiraM dhArtarAShTrA ratnottamamivArthinaH || 6|| pashya sAtvatabhImAbhyAM niruddhAdhiShThitaH prabhuH | jihIrShavo.amRRitaM daityAH shakrAgnibhyAmivAvashAH || 7|| ete bahutvAttvaritAH punargachChanti pANDavam | samudramiva vAryoghAH prAvRRiTkAle mahArathAH || 8|| nadantaH siMhanAdA.nshcha dhamantashchApi vArijAn | balavanto maheShvAsA vidhunvanto dhanUMShi cha || 9|| mRRityormukhagataM manye kuntIputraM yudhiShThiram | hutamagnau cha bhadraM te duryodhanavashaM gatam || 10|| yathAyuktamanIkaM hi dhArtarAShTrasya pANDava | nAsya shakro.api muchyeta samprApto bANagocharam || 11|| duryodhanasya shUrasya drauNeH shAradvatasya cha | karNasya cheShuvego vai parvatAnapi dArayet || 12|| duryodhanasya shUrasya sharaughA~nshIghramasyataH | sa~NkruddhasyAntakasyeva ko vegaM sa.nsahedraNe || 13|| karNena cha kRRito rAjA vimukhaH shatrutApanaH | balavA.Nllaghuhastashcha kRRitI yuddhavishAradaH || 14|| rAdheyaH pANDavashreShThaM shaktaH pIDayituM raNe | sahito dhRRitarAShTrasya putraiH shUro mahAtmabhiH || 15|| tasyaivaM yudhyamAnasya sa~NgrAme sa.nyatAtmanaH | anyairapi cha pArthasya hRRitaM varma mahArathaiH || 16|| upavAsakRRisho rAjA bhRRishaM bharatasattama | brAhme bale sthito hyeSha na kShatre.atibale vibho || 17|| na jIvati mahArAjo manye pArtha yudhiShThiraH | yadbhImasenaH sahate siMhanAdamamarShaNaH || 18|| nardatAM dhArtarAShTrANAM punaH punarari.ndama | dhamatAM cha mahAsha~NkhAnsa~NgrAme jitakAshinAm || 19|| yudhiShThiraM pANDaveyaM hateti bharatarShabha | sa~nchodayatyasau karNo dhArtarAShTrAnmahAbalAn || 20|| sthUNAkarNendrajAlena pArtha pAshupatena cha | prachChAdayanto rAjAnamanuyAnti mahArathAH || 21|| Aturo me mato rAjA saMniShevyashcha bhArata || 21|| yathainamanuvartante pA~nchAlAH saha pANDavaiH | tvaramANAstvarAkAle sarvashastrabhRRitAM varAH || 22|| majjantamiva pAtAle balino.apyujjihIrShavaH || 22|| na keturdRRishyate rAj~naH karNena nihataH sharaiH | pashyatoryamayoH pArtha sAtyakeshcha shikhaNDinaH || 23|| dhRRiShTadyumnasya bhImasya shatAnIkasya vA vibho | pA~nchAlAnAM cha sarveShAM chedInAM chaiva bhArata || 24|| eSha karNo raNe pArtha pANDavAnAmanIkinIm | sharairvidhva.nsayati vai nalinImiva ku~njaraH || 25|| ete dravanti rathinastvadIyAH pANDunandana | pashya pashya yathA pArtha gachChantyete mahArathAH || 26|| ete bhArata mAta~NgAH karNenAbhihatA raNe | ArtanAdAnvikurvANA vidravanti disho dasha || 27|| rathAnAM dravatAM vRRindaM pashya pArtha samantataH | drAvyamANaM raNe chaiva karNenAmitrakarshinA || 28|| hastikakShyAM raNe pashya charantIM tatra tatra ha | rathasthaM sUtaputrasya ketuM ketumatAM vara || 29|| asau dhAvati rAdheyo bhImasenarathaM prati | kira~nsharashatAnIva vinighna.nstava vAhinIm || 30|| etAnpashya cha pA~nchAlAndrAvyamANAnmahAtmanA | shakreNeva yathA daityAnhanyamAnAnmahAhave || 31|| eSha karNo raNe jitvA pA~nchAlAnpANDusRRi~njayAn | disho viprekShate sarvAstvadarthamiti me matiH || 32|| pashya pArtha dhanuH shreShThaM vikarShansAdhu shobhate | shatrU~njitvA yathA shakro devasa~NghaiH samAvRRitaH || 33|| ete nadanti kauravyA dRRiShTvA karNasya vikramam | trAsayanto raNe pArthAnsRRi~njayA.nshcha sahasrashaH || 34|| eSha sarvAtmanA pANDU.nstrAsayitvA mahAraNe | abhibhAShati rAdheyaH sarvasainyAni mAnadaH || 35|| abhidravata gachChadhvaM drutaM dravata kauravAH | yathA jIvanna vaH kashchinmuchyate yudhi sRRi~njayaH || 36|| tathA kuruta sa.nyattA vayaM yAsyAma pRRiShThataH | evamuktvA yayAveSha pRRiShThato vikira~nsharaiH || 37|| pashya karNaM raNe pArtha shvetachChavivirAjitam | udayaM parvataM yadvachChobhayanvai divAkaraH || 38|| pUrNachandranikAshena mUrdhni ChatreNa bhArata | dhriyamANena samare tathA shatashalAkinA || 39|| eSha tvAM prekShate karNaH sakaTAkSho vishAM pate | uttamaM yatnamAsthAya dhruvameShyati sa.nyuge || 40|| pashya hyenaM mahAbAho vidhunvAnaM mahaddhanuH | sharA.nshchAshIviShAkArAnvisRRijantaM mahAbalam || 41|| asau nivRRitto rAdheyo dRRishyate vAnaradhvaja | vadhAya chAtmano.abhyeti dIpasya shalabho yathA || 42|| karNamekAkinaM dRRiShTvA rathAnIkena bhArata | rirakShiShuH susa.nyatto dhArtarAShTro.abhivartate || 43|| sArvaiH sahaibhirduShTAtmA vadhya eSha prayatnataH | tvayA yashashcha rAjyaM cha sukhaM chottamamichChatA || 44|| AtmAnaM cha kRRitAtmAnaM samIkShya bharatarShabha | kRRitAgasaM cha rAdheyaM dharmAtmani yudhiShThire || 45|| pratipadyasva rAdheyaM prAptakAlamanantaram | AryAM yuddhe matiM kRRitvA pratyehi rathayUthapam || 46|| pa~ncha hyetAni mukhyAnAM rathAnAM rathasattama | shatAnyAyAnti vegena balinAM bhImatejasAm || 47|| pa~ncha nAgasahasrANi dviguNA vAjinastathA | abhisaMhatya kaunteya padAtiprayutAni cha || 48|| anyonyarakShitaM vIra balaM tvAmabhivartate || 48|| sUtaputre maheShvAse darshayAtmAnamAtmanA | uttamaM yatnamAsthAya pratyehi bharatarShabha || 49|| asau karNaH susa.nrabdhaH pA~nchAlAnabhidhAvati | ketumasya hi pashyAmi dhRRiShTadyumnarathaM prati || 50|| samuchChetsyati pA~nchAlAniti manye parantapa || 50|| AchakShe te priyaM pArtha tadevaM bharatarShabha | rAjA jIvati kauravyo dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH || 51|| asau bhimo mahAbAhuH saMnivRRittashchamUmukhe | vRRitaH sRRi~njayasainyena sAtyakena cha bhArata || 52|| vadhyanta ete samare kauravA nishitaiH sharaiH | bhImasenena kaunteya pA~nchAlaishcha mahAtmabhiH || 53|| senA hi dhArtarAShTrasya vimukhA chAbhavadraNAt | vipradhAvati vegena bhImasya nihatA sharaiH || 54|| vipannasasyeva mahI rudhireNa samukShitA | bhAratI bharatashreShTha senA kRRipaNadarshanA || 55|| nivRRittaM pashya kaunteya bhImasenaM yudhAM patim | AshIviShamiva kruddhaM tasmAddravati vAhinI || 56|| pItaraktAsitasitAstArAchandrArkamaNDitAH | patAkA viprakIryante ChatrANyetAni chArjuna || 57|| sauvarNA rAjatAshchaiva taijasAshcha pRRithagvidhAH | ketavo vinipAtyante hastyashvaM viprakIryate || 58|| rathebhyaH prapatantyete rathino vigatAsavaH | nAnAvarNairhatA bANaiH pA~nchAlairapalAyibhiH || 59|| nirmanuShyAngajAnashvAnrathA.nshchaiva dhana~njaya | samAdravanti pA~nchAlA dhArtarAShTrA.nstarasvinaH || 60|| mRRidnanti cha naravyAghrA bhImasenavyapAshrayAt | balaM pareShAM durdharShaM tyaktvA prANAnari.ndama || 61|| ete nadanti pA~nchAlA dhamantyapi cha vArijAn | abhidravanti cha raNe nighnantaH sAyakaiH parAn || 62|| pashya svargasya mAhAtmyaM pA~nchAlA hi parantapa | dhArtarAShTrAnvinighnanti kruddhAH siMhA iva dvipAn || 63|| sarvatashchAbhipannaiShA dhArtarAShTrI mahAchamUH | pA~nchAlairmAnasAdetya ha.nsairga~Ngeva vegitaiH || 64|| subhRRishaM cha parAkrAntAH pA~nchAlAnAM nivAraNe | kRRipakarNAdayo vIrA RRiShabhANAmivarShabhAH || 65|| sunimagnA.nshcha bhImAstrairdhArtarAShTrAnmahArathAn | dhRRiShTadyumnamukhA vIrA ghnanti shatrUnsahasrashaH || 66|| viShaNNabhUyiShTharathA dhArtarAShTrI mahAchamUH || 66|| pashya bhImena nArAchaishChinnA nAgAH patantyamI | vajrivajrAhatAnIva shikharANi mahIbhRRitAm || 67|| bhImasenasya nirviddhA bANaiH saMnataparvabhiH | svAnyanIkAni mRRidnanto dravantyete mahAgajAH || 68|| nAbhijAnAsi bhImasya siMhanAdaM durutsaham | nadato.arjuna sa~NgrAme vIrasya jitakAshinaH || 69|| eSha naiShAdirabhyeti dvipamukhyena pANDavam | jighA.nsustomaraiH kruddho daNDapANirivAntakaH || 70|| satomarAvasya bhujau Chinnau bhImena garjataH | tIkShNairagnishikhAprakhyairnArAchairdashabhirhataH || 71|| hatvainaM punarAyAti nAgAnanyAnprahAriNaH | pashya nIlAmbudanibhAnmahAmAtrairadhiShThitAn || 72|| shaktitomarasa~NkAshairvinighnantaM vRRikodaram || 72|| sapta sapta cha nAgA.nstAnvaijayantIshcha sadhvajAH | nihatya nishitairbANaishChinnAH pArthAgrajena te || 73|| dashabhirdashabhishchaiko nArAchairnihato gajaH || 73|| na chAsau dhArtarAShTrANAM shrUyate ninadastathA | pura.ndarasame kruddhe nivRRitte bharatarShabhe || 74|| akShauhiNyastathA tisro dhArtarAShTrasya saMhatAH | kruddhena narasiMhena bhImasenena vAritAH || 75|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| bhImasenena tatkarma kRRitaM dRRiShTvA suduShkaram | arjuno vyadhamachChiShTAnahitAnnishitaiH sharaiH || 76|| te vadhyamAnAH samare sa.nshaptakagaNAH prabho | shakrasyAtithitAM gatvA vishokA hyabhavanmudA || 77|| pArthashcha puruShavyAghraH sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH | jaghAna dhArtarAShTrasya chaturvidhabalAM chamUm || 78|| \hrule \medskip 44 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| nivRRitte bhImasene cha pANDave cha yudhiShThire | vadhyamAne bale chApi mAmake pANDusRRi~njayaiH || 1|| dravamANe balaughe cha nirAkrande muhurmuhuH | kimakurvanta kuravastanmamAchakShva sa~njaya || 2|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| dRRiShTvA bhImaM mahAbAhuM sUtaputraH pratApavAn | krodharaktekShaNo rAjanbhImasenamupAdravat || 3|| tAvakaM cha balaM dRRiShTvA bhImasenAtparA~Nmukham | yatnena mahatA rAjanparyavasthApayadbalI || 4|| vyavasthApya mahAbAhustava putrasya vAhinIm | pratyudyayau tadA karNaH pANDavAnyuddhadurmadAn || 5|| pratyudyayustu rAdheyaM pANDavAnAM mahArathAH | dhunvAnAH kArmukANyAjau vikShipantashcha sAyakAn || 6|| bhImasenaH shinernaptA shikhaNDI janamejayaH | dhRRiShTadyumnashcha balavAnsarve chApi prabhadrakAH || 7|| pA~nchAlAshcha naravyAghrAH samantAttava vAhinIm | abhyadravanta sa~NkruddhAH samare jitakAshinaH || 8|| tathaiva tAvakA rAjanpANDavAnAmanIkinIm | abhyadravanta tvaritA jighA.nsanto mahArathAH || 9|| rathanAgAshvakalilaM pattidhvajasamAkulam | babhUva puruShavyAghra sainyamadbhutadarshanam || 10|| shikhaNDI cha yayau karNaM dhRRiShTadyumnaH sutaM tava | duHshAsanaM mahArAja mahatyA senayA vRRitam || 11|| nakulo vRRiShasenaM cha chitrasenaM yudhiShThiraH | ulUkaM samare rAjansahadevaH samabhyayAt || 12|| sAtyakiH shakuniM chApi bhImasenashcha kauravAn | arjunaM cha raNe yattaM droNaputro mahArathaH || 13|| yudhAmanyuM maheShvAsaM gautamo.abhyapatadraNe | kRRitavarmA cha balavAnuttamaujasamAdravat || 14|| bhImasenaH kurUnsarvAnputrA.nshcha tava mAriSha | sahAnIkAnmahAbAhureka evAbhyavArayat || 15|| shikhaNDI cha tataH karNaM vicharantamabhItavat | bhIShmahantA mahArAja vArayAmAsa patribhiH || 16|| pratirabdhastataH karNo roShAtprasphuritAdharaH | shikhaNDinaM tribhirbANairbhruvormadhye vyatADayat || 17|| dhAraya.nstu sa tAnbANA~nshikhaNDI bahvashobhata | rAjataH parvato yadvattribhiH shRRi~NgaiH samanvitaH || 18|| so.atividdho maheShvAsaH sUtaputreNa sa.nyuge | karNaM vivyAdha samare navatyA nishitaiH sharaiH || 19|| tasya karNo hayAnhatvA sArathiM cha tribhiH sharaiH | unmamAtha dhvajaM chAsya kShurapreNa mahArathaH || 20|| hatAshvAttu tato yAnAdavaplutya mahArathaH | shaktiM chikShepa karNAya sa~NkruddhaH shatrutApanaH || 21|| tAM ChittvA samare karNastribhirbhArata sAyakaiH | shikhaNDinamathAvidhyannavabhirnishitaiH sharaiH || 22|| karNachApachyutAnbANAnvarjaya.nstu narottamaH | apayAtastatastUrNaM shikhaNDI jayatAM varaH || 23|| tataH karNo mahArAja pANDusainyAnyashAtayat | tUlarAshiM samAsAdya yathA vAyurmahAjavaH || 24|| dhRRiShTadyumno mahArAja tava putreNa pIDitaH | duHshAsanaM tribhirbANairabhyavidhyatstanAntare || 25|| tasya duHshAsano bAhuM savyaM vivyAdha mAriSha | shitena rukmapu~Nkhena bhallena nataparvaNA || 26|| dhRRiShTadyumnastu nirviddhaH sharaM ghoramamarShaNaH | duHshAsanAya sa~NkruddhaH preShayAmAsa bhArata || 27|| ApatantaM mahAvegaM dhRRiShTadyumnasamIritam | sharaishchichCheda putraste tribhireva vishAM pate || 28|| athAparaiH saptadashairbhallaiH kanakabhUShaNaiH | dhRRiShTadyumnaM samAsAdya bAhvorurasi chArdayat || 29|| tataH sa pArShataH kruddho dhanushchichCheda mAriSha | kShurapreNa sutIkShNena tata uchchukrushurjanAH || 30|| athAnyaddhanurAdAya putraste bharatarShabha | dhRRiShTadyumnaM sharavrAtaiH samantAtparyavArayat || 31|| tava putrasya te dRRiShTvA vikramaM taM mahAtmanaH | vyahasanta raNe yodhAH siddhAshchApsarasAM gaNAH || 32|| tataH pravavRRite yuddhaM tAvakAnAM paraiH saha | ghoraM prANabhRRitAM kAle ghorarUpaM parantapa || 33|| nakulaM vRRiShasenastu viddhvA pa~nchabhirAyasaiH | pituH samIpe tiShThantaM tribhiranyairavidhyata || 34|| nakulastu tataH kruddho vRRiShasenaM smayanniva | nArAchena sutIkShNena vivyAdha hRRidaye dRRiDham || 35|| so.atividdho balavatA shatruNA shatrukarshanaH | shatruM vivyAdha vi.nshatyA sa cha taM pa~nchabhiH sharaiH || 36|| tataH sharasahasreNa tAvubhau puruSharShabhau | anyonyamAchChAdayatAmathAbhajyata vAhinI || 37|| dRRiShTvA tu pradrutAM senAM dhArtarAShTrasya sUtajaH | nivArayAmAsa balAdanupatya vishAM pate || 38|| nivRRitte tu tataH karNe nakulaH kauravAnyayau || 38|| karNaputrastu samare hitvA nakulameva tu | jugopa chakraM tvaritaM rAdheyasyaiva mAriSha || 39|| ulUkastu raNe kruddhaH sahadevena vAritaH | tasyAshvA.nshchaturo hatvA sahadevaH pratApavAn || 40|| sArathiM preShayAmAsa yamasya sadanaM prati || 40|| ulUkastu tato yAnAdavaplutya vishAM pate | trigartAnAM balaM pUrNaM jagAma pitRRinandanaH || 41|| sAtyakiH shakuniM viddhvA vi.nshatyA nishitaiH sharaiH | dhvajaM chichCheda bhallena saubalasya hasanniva || 42|| saubalastasya samare kruddho rAjanpratApavAn | vidArya kavachaM bhUyo dhvajaM chichCheda kA~nchanam || 43|| athainaM nishitairbANaiH sAtyakiH pratyavidhyata | sArathiM cha mahArAja tribhireva samArdayat || 44|| athAsya vAhA.nstvaritaH sharairninye yamakShayam || 44|| tato.avaplutya sahasA shakunirbharatarShabha | Aruroha rathaM tUrNamulUkasya mahArathaH || 45|| apovAhAtha shIghraM sa shaineyAdyuddhashAlinaH || 45|| sAtyakistu raNe rAja.nstAvakAnAmanIkinIm | abhidudrAva vegena tato.anIkamabhidyata || 46|| shaineyasharanunnaM tu tataH sainyaM vishAM pate | bheje dasha dishastUrNaM nyapatachcha gatAsuvat || 47|| bhImasenaM tava suto vArayAmAsa sa.nyuge | taM tu bhImo muhUrtena vyashvasUtarathadhvajam || 48|| chakre lokeshvaraM tatra tenAtuShyanta chAraNAH || 48|| tato.apAyAnnRRipastatra bhImasenasya gocharAt | kurusainyaM tataH sarvaM bhImasenamupAdravat || 49|| tatra rAvo mahAnAsIdbhImamekaM jighA.nsatAm || 49|| yudhAmanyuH kRRipaM viddhvA dhanurasyAshu chichChide | athAnyaddhanurAdAya kRRipaH shastrabhRRitAM varaH || 50|| yudhAmanyordhvajaM sUtaM ChatraM chApAtayatkShitau | tato.apAyAdrathenaiva yudhAmanyurmahArathaH || 51|| uttamaujAstu hArdikyaM sharairbhImaparAkramam | ChAdayAmAsa sahasA megho vRRiShTyA yathAchalam || 52|| tadyuddhaM sumahachchAsIdghorarUpaM parantapa | yAdRRishaM na mayA yuddhaM dRRiShTapUrvaM vishAM pate || 53|| kRRitavarmA tato rAjannuttamaujasamAhave | hRRidi vivyAdha sa tadA rathopastha upAvishat || 54|| sArathistamapovAha rathena rathinAM varam | tatastu satvaraM rAjanpANDusainyamupAdravat || 55|| \hrule \medskip 45 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| drauNistu rathava.nshena mahatA parivAritaH | ApatatsahasA rAjanyatra rAjA vyavasthitaH || 1|| tamApatantaM sahasA shUraH shaurisahAyavAn | dadhAra sahasA pArtho veleva makarAlayam || 2|| tataH kruddho mahArAja droNaputraH pratApavAn | arjunaM vAsudevaM cha ChAdayAmAsa patribhiH || 3|| avachChannau tataH kRRiShNau dRRiShTvA tatra mahArathAH | vismayaM paramaM gatvA praikShanta kuravastadA || 4|| arjunastu tato divyamastraM chakre hasanniva | tadastraM brAhmaNo yuddhe vArayAmAsa bhArata || 5|| yadyaddhi vyAkShipadyuddhe pANDavo.astraM jighA.nsayA | tattadastraM maheShvAso droNaputro vyashAtayat || 6|| astrayuddhe tato rAjanvartamAne bhayAvahe | apashyAma raNe drauNiM vyAttAnanamivAntakam || 7|| sa disho vidishashchaiva ChAdayitvA vijihmagaiH | vAsudevaM tribhirbANairavidhyaddakShiNe bhuje || 8|| tato.arjuno hayAnhatvA sarvA.nstasya mahAtmanaH | chakAra samare bhUmiM shoNitaughatara~NgiNIm || 9|| nihatA rathinaH petuH pArthachApachyutaiH sharaiH | hayAshcha paryadhAvanta muktayoktrAstatastataH || 10|| taddRRiShTvA karma pArthasya drauNirAhavashobhinaH | avAkiradraNe kRRiShNaM samantAnnishitaiH sharaiH || 11|| tato.arjunaM mahArAja drauNirAyamya patriNA | vakShodeshe samAsAdya tADayAmAsa sa.nyuge || 12|| so.atividdho raNe tena droNaputreNa bhArata | Adatta parighaM ghoraM drauNeshchainamavAkShipat || 13|| tamApatantaM parighaM kArtasvaravibhUShitam | drauNishchichCheda sahasA tata uchchukrushurjanAH || 14|| so.anekadhApatadbhUmau bhAradvAjasya sAyakaiH | vishIrNaH parvato rAjanyathA syAnmAtarishvanA || 15|| tato.arjuno raNe drauNiM vivyAdha dashabhiH sharaiH | sArathiM chAsya bhallena rathanIDAdapAharat || 16|| sa sa~NgRRihya svayaM vAhAnkRRiShNau prAchChAdayachCharaiH | tatrAdbhutamapashyAma drauNerAshu parAkramam || 17|| ayachChatturagAnyachcha phalgunaM chApyayodhayat | tadasya samare rAjansarve yodhA apUjayan || 18|| yadA tvagrasyata raNe droNaputreNa phalgunaH | tato rashmInrathAshvAnAM kShurapraishchichChide jayaH || 19|| prAdrava.nsturagAste tu sharavegaprabAdhitAH | tato.abhUnninado bhUyastava sainyasya bhArata || 20|| pANDavAstu jayaM labdhvA tava sainyamupAdravan | samantAnnishitAnbANAnvimu~nchanto jayaiShiNaH || 21|| pANDavaistu mahArAja dhArtarAShTrI mahAchamUH | punaH punaratho vIrairabhajyata jayoddhataiH || 22|| pashyatAM te mahArAja putrANAM chitrayodhinAm | shakuneH saubaleyasya karNasya cha mahAtmanaH || 23|| vAryamANA mahAsenA putraistava janeshvara | nAvatiShThata sa~NgrAme tADyamAnA samantataH || 24|| tato yodhairmahArAja palAyadbhistatastataH | abhavadvyAkulaM bhItaiH putrANAM te mahadbalam || 25|| tiShTha tiShTheti satataM sUtaputrasya jalpataH | nAvatiShThata sA senA vadhyamAnA mahAtmabhiH || 26|| athotkruShTaM mahArAja pANDavairjitakAshibhiH | dhArtarAShTrabalaM dRRiShTvA dravamANaM samantataH || 27|| tato duryodhanaH karNamabravItpraNayAdiva | pashya karNa yathA senA pANDavairarditA bhRRisham || 28|| tvayi tiShThati santrAsAtpalAyati samantataH | etajj~nAtvA mahAbAho kuru prAptamari.ndama || 29|| sahasrANi cha yodhAnAM tvAmeva puruSharShabha | kroshanti samare vIra drAvyamANAni pANDavaiH || 30|| etachChrutvA tu rAdheyo duryodhanavacho mahat | madrarAjamidaM vAkyamabravItsUtanandanaH || 31|| pashya me bhujayorvIryamastrANAM cha janeshvara | adya hanmi raNe sarvAnpA~nchAlAnpANDubhiH saha || 32|| vAhayAshvAnnaravyAghra bhadreNaiva janeshvara || 32|| evamuktvA mahArAja sUtaputraH pratApavAn | pragRRihya vijayaM vIro dhanuHshreShThaM purAtanam || 33|| sajyaM kRRitvA mahArAja saMmRRijya cha punaH punaH || 33|| saMnivArya cha yodhAnsvAnsatyena shapathena cha | prAyojayadameyAtmA bhArgavAstraM mahAbalaH || 34|| tato rAjansahasrANi prayutAnyarbudAni cha | koTishashcha sharAstIkShNA niragachChanmahAmRRidhe || 35|| jvalitaistairmahAghoraiH ka~NkabarhiNavAjitaiH | sa~nChannA pANDavI senA na prAj~nAyata ki~nchana || 36|| hAhAkAro mahAnAsItpA~nchAlAnAM vishAM pate | pIDitAnAM balavatA bhArgavAstreNa sa.nyuge || 37|| nipatadbhirgajai rAjannaraishchApi sahasrashaH | rathaishchApi naravyAghra hayaishchApi samantataH || 38|| prAkampata mahI rAjannihataistaistatastataH | vyAkulaM sarvamabhavatpANDavAnAM mahadbalam || 39|| karNastveko yudhAM shreShTho vidhUma iva pAvakaH | daha~nshatrUnnaravyAghra shushubhe sa parantapaH || 40|| te vadhyamAnAH karNena pA~nchAlAshchedibhiH saha | tatra tatra vyamuhyanta vanadAhe yathA dvipAH || 41|| chukrushuste naravyAghra yathAprAgvA narottamAH || 41|| teShAM tu kroshatAM shrutvA bhItAnAM raNamUrdhani | dhAvatAM cha disho rAjanvitrastAnAM samantataH || 42|| ArtanAdo mahA.nstatra pretAnAmiva samplave || 42|| vadhyamAnA.nstu tAndRRiShTvA sUtaputreNa mAriSha | vitresuH sarvabhUtAni tiryagyonigatAnyapi || 43|| te vadhyamAnAH samare sUtaputreNa sRRi~njayAH | arjunaM vAsudevaM cha vyAkroshanta muhurmuhuH || 44|| pretarAjapure yadvatpretarAjaM vichetasaH || 44|| athAbravIdvAsudevaM kuntIputro dhana~njayaH | bhArgavAstraM mahAghoraM dRRiShTvA tatra sabhIritam || 45|| pashya kRRiShNa mahAbAho bhArgavAstrasya vikramam | naitadastraM hi samare shakyaM hantuM katha~nchana || 46|| sUtaputraM cha sa.nrabdhaM pashya kRRiShNa mahAraNe | antakapratimaM vIraM kurvANaM karma dAruNam || 47|| sutIkShNaM chodayannashvAnprekShate mAM muhurmuhuH | na cha pashyAmi samare karNasya prapalAyitam || 48|| jIvanprApnoti puruShaH sa~Nkhye jayaparAjayau | jitasya tu hRRiShIkesha vadha eva kuto jayaH || 49|| tato janArdanaH prAyAddraShTumichChanyudhiShThiram | shrameNa grAhayiShya.nshcha karNaM yuddhena mAriSha || 50|| arjunaM chAbravItkRRiShNo bhRRishaM rAjA parikShataH | tamAshvAsya kurushreShTha tataH karNaM haniShyasi || 51|| tato dhana~njayo draShTuM rAjAnaM bANapIDitam | rathena prayayau kShipraM sa~NgrAme keshavAj~nayA || 52|| gachChanneva tu kaunteyo dharmarAjadidRRikShayA | sainyamAlokayAmAsa nApashyattatra chAgrajam || 53|| yuddhaM kRRitvA tu kaunteyo droNaputreNa bhArata | duHsahaM vajriNA sa~Nkhye parAjigye bhRRigoH sutam || 54|| drauNiM parAjitya tatogradhanvA; kRRitvA mahadduShkaramAryakarma | AlokayAmAsa tataH svasainyaM; dhana~njayaH shatrubhirapradhRRiShyaH || 55|| sa yudhyamAnaH pRRitanAmukhasthA;~nshUrA~nshUro harShayansavyasAchI | pUrvApadAnaiH prathitaiH prasha.nsa;nsthirA.nshchakArAtmarathAnanIke || 56|| apashyamAnastu kirITamAlI; yudhi jyeShThaM bhrAtaramAjamIDham | uvAcha bhImaM tarasAbhyupetya; rAj~naH pravRRittistviha keti rAjan || 57|| bhIma uvAcha|| apayAta ito rAjA dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH | karNabANavibhugnA~Ngo yadi jIvetkatha~nchana || 58|| arjuna uvAcha|| tasmAdbhavA~nshIghramitaH prayAtu; rAj~naH pravRRittyai kurusattamasya | nUnaM hi viddho.atibhRRishaM pRRiShatkaiH; karNena rAjA shibiraM gato.asau || 59|| yaH samprahAre nishi sampravRRitte; droNena viddho.atibhRRishaM tarasvI | tasthau cha tatrApi jayapratIkSho; droNena yAvanna hataH kilAsIt || 60|| sa sa.nshayaM gamitaH pANDavAgryaH; sa~Nkhye.adya karNena mahAnubhAvaH | j~nAtuM prayAhyAshu tamadya bhIma; sthAsyAmyahaM shatrugaNAnnirudhya || 61|| bhIma uvAcha|| tvameva jAnIhi mahAnubhAva; rAj~naH pravRRittiM bharatarShabhasya | ahaM hi yadyarjuna yAmi tatra; vakShyanti mAM bhIta iti pravIrAH || 62|| tato.abravIdarjuno bhImasenaM; sa.nshaptakAH pratyanIkaM sthitA me | etAnahatvA na mayA tu shakya;mito.apayAtuM ripusa~NghagoShThAt || 63|| athAbravIdarjunaM bhImasenaH; svavIryamAshritya kurupravIra | sa.nshaptakAnpratiyotsyAmi sa~Nkhye; sarvAnahaM yAhi dhana~njayeti || 64|| tadbhImasenasya vacho nishamya; sudurvachaM bhrAturamitramadhye | draShTuM kurushreShThamabhiprayAtuM; provAcha vRRiShNipravaraM tadAnIm || 65|| chodayAshvAnhRRiShIkesha vigAhyaitaM rathArNavam | ajAtashatruM rAjAnaM draShTumichChAmi keshava || 66|| tato hayAnsarvadAshArhamukhyaH; prAchodayadbhImamuvAcha chedam | naitachchitraM tava karmAdya vIra; yAsyAmahe jahi bhImArisa~NghAn || 67|| tato yayau hRRiShIkesho yatra rAjA yudhiShThiraH | shIghrAchChIghrataraM rAjanvAjibhirgaruDopamaiH || 68|| pratyanIke vyavasthApya bhImasenamari.ndamam | sa.ndishya chaiva rAjendra yuddhaM prati vRRikodaram || 69|| tatastu gatvA puruShapravIrau; rAjAnamAsAdya shayAnamekam | rathAdubhau pratyavaruhya tasmA;dvavandaturdharmarAjasya pAdau || 70|| tau dRRiShTvA puruShavyAghrau kShemiNau puruSharShabha | mudAbhyupagatau kRRiShNAvashvinAviva vAsavam || 71|| tAvabhyanandadrAjA hi vivasvAnashvinAviva | hate mahAsure jambhe shakraviShNU yathA guruH || 72|| manyamAno hataM karNaM dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | harShagadgadayA vAchA prItaH prAha parantapau || 73|| \hrule \medskip 46 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| mahAsattvau tu tau dRRiShTvA sahitau keshavArjunau | hatamAdhirathiM mene sa~Nkhye gANDIvadhanvanA || 1|| tAvabhyanandatkaunteyaH sAmnA paramavalgunA | smitapUrvamamitraghnaH pUjayanbharatarShabha || 2|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| svAgataM devakIputra svAgataM te dhana~njaya | priyaM me darshanaM bADhaM yuvayorachyutArjunau || 3|| akShatAbhyAmariShTAbhyAM kathaM yudhya mahAratham | AshIviShasamaM yuddhe sarvashastravishAradam || 4|| agragaM dhArtarAShTrANAM sarveShAM sharma varma cha | rakShitaM vRRiShasenena suSheNena cha dhanvinA || 5|| anuj~nAtaM mahAvIryaM rameNAstreShu durjayam | trAtAraM dhArtarAShTrANAM gantAraM vAhinImukhe || 6|| hantAramarisainyAnAmamitragaNamardanam | duryodhanahite yuktamasmadyuddhAya chodyatam || 7|| apradhRRiShyaM mahAyuddhe devairapi savAsavaiH | analAnilayostulyaM tejasA cha balena cha || 8|| pAtAlamiva gambhIraM suhRRidAnandavardhanam | antakAbhamamitrANAM karNaM hatvA mahAhave || 9|| diShTyA yuvAmanuprAptau jitvAsuramivAmarau || 9|| tena yuddhamadInena mayA hyadyAchyutArjunau | kupitenAntakeneva prajAH sarvA jighA.nsatA || 10|| tena ketushcha me Chinno hatau cha pArShNisArathI | hatavAhaH kRRitashchAsmi yuyudhAnasya pashyataH || 11|| dhRRiShTadyumnasya yamayorvIrasya cha shikhaNDinaH | pashyatAM draupadeyAnAM pA~nchAlAnAM cha sarvashaH || 12|| etA~njitvA mahAvIryAnkarNaH shatrugaNAnbahUn | jitavAnmAM mahAbAho yatamAnaM mahAraNe || 13|| anusRRitya cha mAM yuddhe paruShANyuktavAnbahu | tatra tatra yudhAM shreShThaH paribhUya na sa.nshayaH || 14|| bhImasenaprabhAvAttu yajjIvAmi dhana~njaya | bahunAtra kimuktena nAhaM tatsoDhumutsahe || 15|| trayodashAhaM varShANi yasmAdbhIto dhana~njaya | na sma nidrAM labhe rAtrau na chAhani sukhaM kvachit || 16|| tasya dveSheNa sa.nyuktaH paridahye dhana~njaya | Atmano maraNaM jAnanvAdhrINasa iva dvipaH || 17|| yasyAyamagamatkAlashchintayAnasya me vibho | kathaM shakyo mayA karNo yuddhe kShapayituM bhavet || 18|| jAgratsvapa.nshcha kaunteya karNameva sadA hyaham | pashyAmi tatra tatraiva karNabhUtamidaM jagat || 19|| yatra yatra hi gachChAmi karNAdbhIto dhana~njaya | tatra tatra hi pashyAmi karNamevAgrataH sthitam || 20|| so.ahaM tenaiva vIreNa samareShvapalAyinA | sahayaH sarathaH pArtha jitvA jIvanvisarjitaH || 21|| ko nu me jIvitenArtho rAjyenArtho.atha vA punaH | mamaivaM dhikkRRitasyeha karNenAhavashobhinA || 22|| na prAptapUrvaM yadbhIShmAtkRRipAddroNAchcha sa.nyuge | tatprAptamadya me yuddhe sUtaputrAnmahArathAt || 23|| tattvA pRRichChAmi kaunteya yathA hyakushalastathA | tanmamAchakShva kArtsnyena yathA karNastvayA hataH || 24|| shakravIryasamo yuddhe yamatulyaparAkramaH | rAmatulyastathAstre yaH sa kathaM vai niShUditaH || 25|| mahArathaH samAkhyAtaH sarvayuddhavishAradaH | dhanurdharANAM pravaraH sarveShAmekapUruShaH || 26|| pUjito dhRRitarAShTreNa saputreNa vishAM pate | sadA tvadarthaM rAdheyaH sa kathaM nihatastvayA || 27|| dhRRitarAShTro hi yodheShu sarveShveva sadArjuna | tava mRRityuM raNe karNaM manyate puruSharShabhaH || 28|| sa tvayA puruShavyAghra kathaM yuddhe niShUditaH | taM mamAchakShva bIbhatso yathA karNo hatastvayA || 29|| sotsedhamasya cha shiraH pashyatAM suhRRidAM hRRitam | tvayA puruShashArdUla shArdUlena yathA ruroH || 30|| yaH paryupAsItpradisho dishashcha; tvAM sUtaputraH samare parIpsan | ditsuH karNaH samare hastipUgaM; sa hIdAnIM ka~NkapatraiH sutIkShNaiH || 31|| tvayA raNe nihataH sUtaputraH; kachchichChete bhUmitale durAtmA | kachchitpriyaM me paramaM tvayAdya; kRRitaM raNe sUtaputraM nihatya || 32|| yaH sarvataH paryapatattvadarthe; madAnvito garvitaH sUtaputraH | sa shUramAnI samare sametya; kachchittvayA nihataH sa.nyuge.adya || 33|| raukmaM rathaM hastivaraishcha yuktaM; rathaM ditsuryaH parebhyastvadarthe | sadA raNe spardhate yaH sa pApaH; kachchittvayA nihatastAta yuddhe || 34|| yo.asau nityaM shUramadena matto; vikatthate sa.nsadi kauravANAm | priyo.atyarthaM tasya suyodhanasya; kachchitsa pApo nihatastvayAdya || 35|| kachchitsamAgamya dhanuHpramuktai;stvatpreShitairlohitArthairviha~NgaiH | shete.adya pApaH sa vibhinnagAtraH; kachchidbhagno dhArtarAShTrasya bAhuH || 36|| yo.asau sadA shlAghate rAjamadhye; duryodhanaM harShayandarpapUrNaH | ahaM hantA phalgunasyeti mohA;tkachchiddhatastasya na vai tathA rathaH || 37|| nAhaM pAdau dhAvayiShye kadA chi;dyAvatsthitaH pArtha ityalpabuddhiH | vrataM tasyaitatsarvadA shakrasUno; kachchittvayA nihataH so.adya karNaH || 38|| yo.asau kRRiShNAmabravIdduShTabuddhiH; karNaH sabhAyAM kuruvIramadhye | kiM pANDavA.nstvaM na jahAsi kRRiShNe; sudurbalAnpatitAnhInasattvAn || 39|| yattatkarNaH pratyajAnAttvadarthe; nAhatvAhaM saha kRRiShNena pArtham | ihopayAteti sa pApabuddhiH; kachchichChete sharasambhinnagAtraH || 40|| kachchitsa~NgrAme vidito vA tadAyaM; samAgamaH sRRi~njayakauravANAm | yatrAvasthAmIdRRishIM prApito.ahaM; kachchittvayA so.adya hataH sametya || 41|| kachchittvayA tasya sumandabuddhe;rgANDIvamuktairvishikhairjvaladbhiH | sakuNDalaM bhAnumaduttamA~NgaM; kAyAtprakRRittaM yudhi savyasAchin || 42|| yattanmayA bANasamarpitena; dhyAto.asi karNasya vadhAya vIra | tanme tvayA kachchidamoghamadya; dhyAtaM kRRitaM karNanipAtanena || 43|| yaddarpapUrNaH sa suyodhano.asmA;navekShate karNasamAshrayeNa | kachchittvayA so.adya samAshrayo.asya; bhagnaH parAkramya suyodhanasya || 44|| yo naH purA ShaNDhatilAnavocha;tsabhAmadhye pArthivAnAM samakSham | sa durmatiH kachchidupetya sa~Nkhye; tvayA hataH sUtaputro.atyamarShI || 45|| yaH sUtaputraH prahasandurAtmA; purAbravInnirjitAM saubalena | svayaM prasahyAnaya yAj~nasenI;mapIha kachchitsa hatastvayAdya || 46|| yaH shastrabhRRichChreShThatamaM pRRithivyAM; pitAmahaM vyAkShipadalpachetAH | sa~NkhyAyamAno.ardharathaH sa kachchi;ttvayA hato.adyAdhirathirdurAtmA || 47|| amarShaNaM nikRRitisamIraNeritaM; hRRidi shritaM jvalanamimaM sadA mama | hato mayA so.adya sametya pApadhI;riti bruvanprashamaya me.adya phalguna || 48|| \hrule \medskip 47 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| taddharmashIlasya vacho nishamya; rAj~naH kruddhasyAdhirathau mahAtmA | uvAcha durdharShamadInasattvaM; yudhiShThiraM jiShNuranantavIryaH || 1|| sa.nshaptakairyudhyamAnasya me.adya; senAgrayAyI kurusainyasya rAjan | AshIviShAbhAnkhagamAnpramu~ncha;ndrauNiH purastAtsahasA vyatiShThat || 2|| dRRiShTvA rathaM meghanibhaM mamema;mambaShThasenA maraNe vyatiShThat | teShAmahaM pa~ncha shatAni hatvA; tato drauNimagamaM pArthivAgrya || 3|| tato.aparAnbANasa~NghAnanekA;nAkarNapUrNAyatavipramuktAn | sasarja shikShAstrabalaprayatnai;stathA yathA prAvRRiShi kAlameghaH || 4|| naivAdadAnaM na cha sa.ndadhAnaM; jAnImahe katareNAsyatIti | vAmena vA yadi vA dakShiNena; sa droNaputraH samare paryavartat || 5|| avidhyanmAM pa~nchabhirdroNaputraH; shitaiH sharaiH pa~nchabhirvAsudevam | ahaM tu taM tri.nshatA vajrakalpaiH; samArdayaM nimiShasyAntareNa || 6|| sa vikSharanrudhiraM sarvagAtrai; rathAnIkaM sUtasUnorvivesha | mayAbhibhUtaH sainikAnAM prabarhA;nasAvapashyanrudhireNa pradigdhAn || 7|| tato.abhibhUtaM yudhi vIkShya sainyaM; vidhvastayodhaM drutavAjinAgam | pa~nchAshatA rathamukhyaiH sametaH; karNastvaranmAmupAyAtpramAthI || 8|| tAnsUdayitvAhamapAsya karNaM; draShTuM bhavantaM tvarayAbhiyAtaH | sarve pA~nchAlA hyudvijante sma karNA;dgandhAdgAvaH kesariNo yathaiva || 9|| mahAjhaShasyeva mukhaM prapannAH; prabhadrakAH karNamabhi dravanti | mRRityorAsyaM vyAttamivAnvapadya;nprabhadrakAH karNamAsAdya rAjan || 10|| AyAhi pashyAdya yuyutsamAnaM; mAM sUtaputraM cha vRRitau jayAya | ShaTsAhasrA bhArata rAjaputrAH; svargAya lokAya rathA nimagnAH || 11|| sametyAhaM sUtaputreNa sa~Nkhye; vRRitreNa vajrIva narendramukhya | yotsye bhRRishaM bhArata sUtaputra;masminsa~NgrAme yadi vai dRRishyate.adya || 12|| karNaM na chedadya nihanmi rAja;nsabAndhavaM yudhyamAnaM prasahya | pratishrutyAkurvatAM vai gatiryA; kaShTAM gachCheyaM tAmahaM rAjasiMha || 13|| Amantraye tvAM brUhi jayaM raNe me; purA bhImaM dhArtarAShTrA grasante | sautiM haniShyAmi narendrasiMha; sainyaM tathA shatrugaNA.nshcha sarvAn || 14|| \hrule \medskip yudhiShThirArjunayoH vivAdaH kRRiShNakRRitam.h sA.ntvanam.h 48 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| shrutvA karNaM kalyamudAravIryaM; kruddhaH pArthaH phalgunasyAmitaujAH | dhana~njayaM vAkyamuvAcha chedaM; yudhiShThiraH karNasharAbhitaptaH || 1|| idaM yadi dvaitavane hyavakShyaH; karNaM yoddhuM na prasahe nRRipeti | vayaM tadA prAptakAlAni sarve; vRRittAnyupaiShyAma tadaiva pArtha || 2|| mayi pratishrutya vadhaM hi tasya; balasya chAptasya tathaiva vIra | AnIya naH shatrumadhyaM sa kasmA;tsamutkShipya sthaNDile pratyapiMShThAH || 3|| anvAshiShma vayamarjuna tvayi; yiyAsavo bahu kalyANamiShTam | tannaH sarvaM viphalaM rAjaputra; phalArthinAM nichula ivAtipuShpaH || 4|| prachChAditaM baDishamivAmiSheNa; prachChAdito gavaya ivApavAchA | anarthakaM me darshitavAnasi tvaM; rAjyArthino rAjyarUpaM vinAsham || 5|| yattatpRRithAM vAguvAchAntarikShe; saptAhajAte tvayi mandabuddhau | jAtaH putro vAsavavikramo.ayaM; sarvA~nshUrA~nshAtravA~njeShyatIti || 6|| ayaM jetA khANDave devasa~NghA;nsarvANi bhUtAnyapi chottamaujAH | ayaM jetA madrakali~NgakekayA;nayaM kurUnhanti cha rAjamadhye || 7|| asmAtparo na bhavitA dhanurdharo; na vai bhUtaH kashchana jAtu jetA | ichChannAryaH sarvabhUtAni kuryA;dvashe vashI sarvasamAptavidyaH || 8|| kAntyA shashA~Nkasya javena vAyoH; sthairyeNa meroH kShamayA pRRithivyAH | sUryasya bhAsA dhanadasya lakShmyA; shauryeNa shakrasya balena viShNoH || 9|| tulyo mahAtmA tava kunti putro; jAto.aditerviShNurivArihantA | sveShAM jayAya dviShatAM vadhAya; khyAto.amitaujAH kulatantukartA || 10|| ityantarikShe shatashRRi~NgamUrdhni; tapasvinAM shRRiNvatAM vAguvAcha | eva.nvidhaM tvAM tachcha nAbhUttavAdya; devA hi nUnamanRRitaM vadanti || 11|| tathApareShAmRRiShisattamAnAM; shrutvA giraM pUjayatAM sadaiva | na saMnatiM praimi suyodhanasya; na tvA jAnAmyAdhiratherbhayArtam || 12|| tvaShTrA kRRitaM vAhamakUjanAkShaM; shubhaM samAsthAya kapidhvajaM tvam | khaDgaM gRRihItvA hemachitraM samiddhaM; dhanushchedaM gANDivaM tAlamAtram || 13|| sa keshavenohyamAnaH kathaM nu; karNAdbhIto vyapayAto.asi pArtha || 13|| dhanushchaitatkeshavAya pradAya; yantAbhaviShyastvaM raNe cheddurAtman | tato.ahaniShyatkeshavaH karNamugraM; marutpatirvRRitramivAttavajraH || 14|| mAse.apatiShyaH pa~nchame tvaM prakRRichChre; na vA garbho.apyabhaviShyaH pRRithAyAH | tatte shramo rAjaputrAbhaviShya;nna sa~NgrAmAdapayAtuM durAtman || 15|| \hrule \medskip 49 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| yudhiShThireNaivamuktaH kaunteyaH shvetavAhanaH | asiM jagrAha sa~Nkruddho jighA.nsurbharatarShabham || 1|| tasya kopaM samudvIkShya chittaj~naH keshavastadA | uvAcha kimidaM pArtha gRRihItaH khaDga ityuta || 2|| neha pashyAmi yoddhavyaM tava ki~nchiddhana~njaya | te dhvastA dhArtarAShTrA hi sarve bhImena dhImatA || 3|| apayAto.asi kaunteya rAjA draShTavya ityapi | sa rAjA bhavatA dRRiShTaH kushalI cha yudhiShThiraH || 4|| taM dRRiShTvA nRRipashArdUlaM shArdUlasamavikramam | harShakAle tu samprApte kasmAttvA manyurAvishat || 5|| na taM pashyAmi kaunteya yaste vadhyo bhavediha | kasmAdbhavAnmahAkhaDgaM parigRRihNAti satvaram || 6|| tattvA pRRichChAmi kaunteya kimidaM te chikIrShitam | parAmRRishasi yatkruddhaH khaDgamadbhutavikrama || 7|| evamuktastu kRRiShNena prekShamANo yudhiShThiram | arjunaH prAha govindaM kruddhaH sarpa iva shvasan || 8|| dada gANDIvamanyasmA iti mAM yo.abhichodayet | ChindyAmahaM shirastasya ityupA.nshuvrataM mama || 9|| tadukto.ahamadInAtmanrAj~nAmitaparAkrama | samakShaM tava govinda na tatkShantumihotsahe || 10|| tasmAdenaM vadhiShyAmi rAjAnaM dharmabhIrukam | pratij~nAM pAlayiShyAmi hatvemaM narasattamam || 11|| etadarthaM mayA khaDgo gRRihIto yadunandana || 11|| so.ahaM yudhiShThiraM hatvA satye.apyAnRRiNyatAM gataH | vishoko vijvarashchApi bhaviShyAmi janArdana || 12|| kiM vA tvaM manyase prAptamasminkAle samutthite | tvamasya jagatastAta vettha sarvaM gatAgatam || 13|| tattathA prakariShyAmi yathA mAM vakShyate bhavAn || 13|| kRRiShNa uvAcha|| idAnIM pArtha jAnAmi na vRRiddhAH sevitAstvayA | akAle puruShavyAghra sa.nrambhakriyayAnayA || 14|| na hi dharmavibhAgaj~naH kuryAdevaM dhana~njaya || 14|| akAryANAM cha kAryANAM sa.nyogaM yaH karoti vai | kAryANAmakriyANAM cha sa pArtha puruShAdhamaH || 15|| anusRRitya tu ye dharmaM kavayaH samupasthitAH | samAsavistaravidAM na teShAM vettha nishchayam || 16|| anishchayaj~no hi naraH kAryAkAryavinishchaye | avasho muhyate pArtha yathA tvaM mUDha eva tu || 17|| na hi kAryamakAryaM vA sukhaM j~nAtuM katha~nchana | shrutena j~nAyate sarvaM tachcha tvaM nAvabudhyase || 18|| avij~nAnAdbhavAnyachcha dharmaM rakShati dharmavit | prANinAM hi vadhaM pArtha dhArmiko nAvabudhyate || 19|| prANinAmavadhastAta sarvajyAyAnmato mama | anRRitaM tu bhavedvAchyaM na cha hi.nsyAtkatha~nchana || 20|| sa kathaM bhrAtaraM jyeShThaM rAjAnaM dharmakovidam | hanyAdbhavAnnarashreShTha prAkRRito.anyaH pumAniva || 21|| ayudhyamAnasya vadhastathAshastrasya bhArata | parA~Nmukhasya dravataH sharaNaM vAbhigachChataH || 22|| kRRitA~njaleH prapannasya na vadhaH pUjyate budhaiH || 22|| tvayA chaiva vrataM pArtha bAlenaiva kRRitaM purA | tasmAdadharmasa.nyuktaM mauDhyAtkarma vyavasyasi || 23|| sa guruM pArtha kasmAttvaM hanyA dharmamanusmaran | asampradhArya dharmANAM gatiM sUkShmAM duranvayAm || 24|| idaM dharmarahasyaM cha vakShyAmi bharatarShabha | yadbrUyAttava bhIShmo vA dharmaj~no vA yudhiShThiraH || 25|| viduro vA tathA kShattA kuntI vApi yashasvinI | tatte vakShyAmi tattvena tannibodha dhana~njaya || 26|| satyasya vachanaM sAdhu na satyAdvidyate param | tattvenaitatsudurj~neyaM yasya satyamanuShThitam || 27|| bhavetsatyamavaktavyaM vaktavyamanRRitaM bhavet | sarvasvasyApahAre tu vaktavyamanRRitaM bhavet || 28|| prANAtyaye vivAhe cha vaktavyamanRRitaM bhavet | yatrAnRRitaM bhavetsatyaM satyaM chApyanRRitaM bhavet || 29|| tAdRRishaM pashyate bAlo yasya satyamanuShThitam | satyAnRRite vinishchitya tato bhavati dharmavit || 30|| kimAshcharyaM kRRitapraj~naH puruSho.api sudAruNaH | sumahatprApnuyAtpuNyaM balAko.andhavadhAdiva || 31|| kimAshcharyaM punarmUDho dharmakAmo.apyapaNDitaH | sumahatprApnuyAtpApamApagAmiva kaushikaH || 32|| arjuna uvAcha|| AchakShva bhagavannetadyathA vidyAmahaM tathA | balAkAndhAbhisambaddhaM nadInAM kaushikasya cha || 33|| kRRiShNa uvAcha|| mRRigavyAdho.abhavatkashchidbalAko nAma bhArata | yAtrArthaM putradArasya mRRigAnhanti na kAmataH || 34|| so.andhau cha mAtApitarau bibhartyanyA.nshcha sa.nshritAn | svadharmanirato nityaM satyavAganasUyakaH || 35|| sa kadAchinmRRigA.NllipsurnAnvavindatprayatnavAn | athApashyatsa pItodaM shvApadaM ghrANachakShuSham || 36|| adRRiShTapUrvamapi tatsattvaM tena hataM tadA | anveva cha tato vyomnaH puShpavarShamavApatat || 37|| apsarogItavAditrairnAditaM cha manoramam | vimAnamAgamatsvargAnmRRigavyAdhaninIShayA || 38|| tadbhUtaM sarvabhUtAnAmabhAvAya kilArjuna | tapastaptvA varaM prAptaM kRRitamandhaM svayambhuvA || 39|| taddhatvA sarvabhUtAnAmabhAvakRRitanishchayam | tato balAkaH svaragAdevaM dharmaH sudurvidaH || 40|| kaushiko.apyabhavadviprastapasvI na bahushrutaH | nadInAM sa~Ngame grAmAdadUre sa kilAvasat || 41|| satyaM mayA sadA vAchyamiti tasyAbhavadvratam | satyavAdIti vikhyAtaH sa tadAsIddhana~njaya || 42|| atha dasyubhayAtkechittadA tadvanamAvishan | dasyavo.api gatAH krUrA vyamArganta prayatnataH || 43|| atha kaushikamabhyetya prAhustaM satyavAdinam | katamena pathA yAtA bhagavanbahavo janAH || 44|| satyena pRRiShTaH prabrUhi yadi tAnvettha sha.nsa naH || 44|| sa pRRiShTaH kaushikaH satyaM vachanaM tAnuvAcha ha | bahuvRRikShalatAgulmametadvanamupAshritAH || 45|| tataste tAnsamAsAdya krUrA jaghnuriti shrutiH || 45|| tenAdharmeNa mahatA vAgduruktena kaushikaH | gataH sukaShTaM narakaM sUkShmadharmeShvakovidaH || 46|| aprabhUtashruto mUDho dharmANAmavibhAgavit || 46|| vRRiddhAnapRRiShTvA sa.ndehaM mahachChvabhramito.arhati | tatra te lakShaNoddeshaH kashchideva bhaviShyati || 47|| duShkaraM paramaj~nAnaM tarkeNAtra vyavasyati | shrutirdharma iti hyeke vadanti bahavo janAH || 48|| na tvetatpratisUyAmi na hi sarvaM vidhIyate | prabhavArthAya bhUtAnAM dharmapravachanaM kRRitam || 49|| dhAraNAddharmamityAhurdharmo dhArayati prajAH | yaH syAddhAraNasa.nyuktaH sa dharma iti nishchayaH || 50|| ye.anyAyena jihIrShanto janA ichChanti karhichit | akUjanena chenmokSho nAtra kUjetkatha~nchana || 51|| avashyaM kUjitavyaM vA sha~NkeranvApyakUjataH | shreyastatrAnRRitaM vaktuM satyAditi vichAritam || 52|| prANAtyaye vivAhe vA sarvaj~nAtidhanakShaye | narmaNyabhipravRRitte vA pravaktavyaM mRRiShA bhavet || 53|| adharmaM nAtra pashyanti dharmatattvArthadarshinaH || 53|| yaH stenaiH saha sambandhAnmuchyate shapathairapi | shreyastatrAnRRitaM vaktuM tatsatyamavichAritam || 54|| na cha tebhyo dhanaM deyaM shakye sati katha~nchana | pApebhyo hi dhanaM dattaM dAtAramapi pIDayet || 55|| tasmAddharmArthamanRRitamuktvA nAnRRitavAgbhavet || 55|| eSha te lakShaNoddeshaH samuddiShTo yathAvidhi | etachChrutvA brUhi pArtha yadi vadhyo yudhiShThiraH || 56|| arjuna uvAcha|| yathA brUyAnmahAprAj~no yathA brUyAnmahAmatiH | hitaM chaiva yathAsmAkaM tathaitadvachanaM tava || 57|| bhavAnmAtRRisamo.asmAkaM tathA pitRRisamo.api cha | gatishcha paramA kRRiShNa tena te vAkyamadbhutam || 58|| na hi te triShu lokeShu vidyate.aviditaM kvachit | tasmAdbhavAnparaM dharmaM veda sarvaM yathAtatham || 59|| avadhyaM pANDavaM manye dharmarAjaM yudhiShThiram | tasminsamayasa.nyoge brUhi ki~nchidanugraham || 60|| idaM chAparamatraiva shRRiNu hRRitsthaM vivakShitam || 60|| jAnAsi dAshArha mama vrataM tvaM; yo mAM brUyAtkashchana mAnuSheShu | anyasmai tvaM gANDivaM dehi pArtha; yastvatto.astrairbhavitA vA vishiShTaH || 61|| hanyAmahaM keshava taM prasahya; bhImo hanyAttUbaraketi choktaH | tanme rAjA proktavA.nste samakShaM; dhanurdehItyasakRRidvRRiShNisiMha || 62|| taM hatvA chetkeshava jIvaloke; sthAtA kAlaM nAhamapyalpamAtram | sA cha pratij~nA mama lokaprabuddhA; bhavetsatyA dharmabhRRitAM variShTha || 63|| yathA jIvetpANDavo.ahaM cha kRRiShNa; tathA buddhiM dAtumadyArhasi tvam || 63|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| rAjA shrAnto jagato vikShatashcha; karNena sa~Nkhye nishitairbANasa~NghaiH | tasmAtpArtha tvAM paruShANyavocha;tkarNe dyUtaM hyadya raNe nibaddham || 64|| tasminhate kuravo nirjitAH syu;revambuddhiH pArthivo dharmaputraH | yadAvamAnaM labhate mahAntaM; tadA jIvanmRRita ityuchyate saH || 65|| tanmAnitaH pArthivo.ayaM sadaiva; tvayA sabhImena tathA yamAbhyAm | vRRiddhaishcha loke puruShapravIrai;stasyAvamAnaM kalayA tvaM prayu~NkShva || 66|| tvamityatrabhavantaM tvaM brUhi pArtha yudhiShThiram | tvamityukto hi nihato gururbhavati bhArata || 67|| evamAchara kaunteya dharmarAje yudhiShThire | adharmayuktaM sa.nyogaM kuruShvaivaM kurUdvaha || 68|| atharvA~NgirasI hyeShA shrutInAmuttamA shrutiH | avichAryaiva kAryaiShA shreyaHkAmairnaraiH sadA || 69|| vadho hyayaM pANDava dharmarAj~na;stvatto yukto vetsyate chaivameShaH | tato.asya pAdAvabhivAdya pashchA;chChamaM brUyAH sAntvapUrvaM cha pArtham || 70|| bhrAtA prAj~nastava kopaM na jAtu; kuryAdrAjA ka~nchana pANDaveyaH | mukto.anRRitAdbhrAtRRivadhAchcha pArtha; hRRiShTaH karNaM tvaM jahi sUtaputram || 71|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| ityevamuktastu janArdanena; pArthaH prashasyAtha suhRRidvadhaM tam | tato.abravIdarjuno dharmarAja;manuktapUrvaM paruShaM prasahya || 72|| mA tvaM rAjanvyAhara vyAharatsu; na tiShThase kroshamAtre raNArdhe | bhImastu mAmarhati garhaNAya; yo yudhyate sarvayodhapravIraH || 73|| kAle hi shatrUnpratipIDya sa~Nkhye; hatvA cha shUrAnpRRithivIpatI.nstAn | yaH ku~njarANAmadhikaM sahasraM; hatvAnadattumulaM siMhanAdam || 74|| suduShkaraM karma karoti vIraH; kartuM yathA nArhasi tvaM kadAchit | rathAdavaplutya gadAM parAmRRishaM;stayA nihantyashvanaradvipAnraNe || 75|| varAsinA vAjirathAshvaku~njarAM;stathA rathA~NgairdhanuShA cha hantyarIn | pramRRidya padbhyAmahitAnnihanti yaH; punashcha dorbhyAM shatamanyuvikramaH || 76|| mahAbalo vaishravaNAntakopamaH; prasahya hantA dviShatAM yathArham | sa bhImaseno.arhati garhaNAM me; na tvaM nityaM rakShyase yaH suhRRidbhiH || 77|| mahArathAnnAgavarAnhayA.nshcha; padAtimukhyAnapi cha pramathya | eko bhImo dhArtarAShTreShu magnaH; sa mAmupAlabdhumari.ndamo.arhati || 78|| kali~Ngava~NgA~NganiShAdamAgadhA;nsadAmadAnnIlabalAhakopamAn | nihanti yaH shatrugaNAnanekashaH; sa mAbhivaktuM prabhavatyanAgasam || 79|| suyuktamAsthAya rathaM hi kAle; dhanurvikarSha~nsharapUrNamuShTiH | sRRijatyasau sharavarShANi vIro; mahAhave megha ivAmbudhArAH || 80|| balaM tu vAchi dvijasattamAnAM; kShAtraM budhA bAhubalaM vadanti | tvaM vAgbalo bhArata niShThurashcha; tvameva mAM vetsi yathAvidho.aham || 81|| yatAmi nityaM tava kartumiShTaM; dAraiH sutairjIvitenAtmanA cha | evaM cha mAM vAgvishikhairniha.nsi; tvattaH sukhaM na vayaM vidma ki~nchit || 82|| avAma.nsthA mAM draupadItalpasa.nstho; mahArathAnpratihanmi tvadarthe | tenAtisha~NkI bhArata niShThuro.asi; tvattaH sukhaM nAbhijAnAmi ki~nchit || 83|| proktaH svayaM satyasandhena mRRityu;stava priyArthaM naradeva yuddhe | vIraH shikhaNDI draupado.asau mahAtmA; mayAbhiguptena hatashcha tena || 84|| na chAbhinandAmi tavAdhirAjyaM; yatastvamakSheShvahitAya saktaH | svayaM kRRitvA pApamanAryajuShTa;mebhiryuddhe tartumichChasyarI.nstu || 85|| akSheShu doShA bahavo vidharmAH; shrutAstvayA sahadevo.abravIdyAn | tAnnaiShi santartumasAdhujuShTA;nyena sma sarve nirayaM prapannAH || 86|| tvaM devitA tvatkRRite rAjyanAsha;stvatsambhavaM vyasanaM no narendra | mAsmAnkrUrairvAkpratodaistuda tvaM; bhUyo rAjankopayannalpabhAgyAn || 87|| etA vAchaH paruShAH savyasAchI; sthirapraj~naM shrAvayitvA tatakSha | tadAnutepe surarAjaputro; viniHshvasa.nshchApyasimudbabarha || 88|| tamAha kRRiShNaH kimidaM punarbhavA;nvikoshamAkAshanibhaM karotyasim | prabrUhi satyaM punaruttaraM vidhe;rvachaH pravakShyAmyahamarthasiddhaye || 89|| ityeva pRRiShTaH puruShottamena; suduHkhitaH keshavamAha vAkyam | ahaM haniShye svasharIrameva; prasahya yenAhitamAcharaM vai || 90|| nishamya tatpArthavacho.abravIdidaM; dhana~njayaM dharmabhRRitAM variShThaH | prabrUhi pArtha svaguNAnihAtmana;stathA svahArdaM bhavatIha sadyaH || 91|| tathAstu kRRiShNetyabhinandya vAkyaM; dhana~njayaH prAha dhanurvinAmya | yudhiShThiraM dharmabhRRitAM variShThaM; shRRiNuShva rAjanniti shakrasUnuH || 92|| na mAdRRisho.anyo naradeva vidyate; dhanurdharo devamRRite pinAkinam | ahaM hi tenAnumato mahAtmanA; kShaNena hanyAM sacharAcharaM jagat || 93|| mayA hi rAjansadigIshvarA disho; vijitya sarvA bhavataH kRRitA vashe | sa rAjasUyashcha samAptadakShiNaH; sabhA cha divyA bhavato mamaujasA || 94|| pANau pRRiShatkA likhitA mameme; dhanushcha sa~Nkhye vitataM sabANam | pAdau cha me sasharau sahadhvajau; na mAdRRishaM yuddhagataM jayanti || 95|| hatA udIchyA nihatAH pratIchyAH; prAchyA nirastA dAkShiNAtyA vishastAH | sa.nshaptakAnAM ki~nchidevAvashiShTaM; sarvasya sainyasya hataM mayArdham || 96|| shete mayA nihatA bhAratI cha; chamU rAjandevachamUprakAshA | ye nAstraj~nAstAnahaM hanmi shastrai;stasmAllokaM neha karomi bhasmasAt || 97|| ityevamuktvA punarAha pArtho; yudhiShThiraM dharmabhRRitAM variShTham | apyaputrA tena rAdhA bhavitrI; kuntI mayA vA tadRRitaM viddhi rAjan || 98|| prasIda rAjankShama yanmayoktaM; kAle bhavAnvetsyati tannamaste || 98|| prasAdya rAjAnamamitrasAhaM; sthito.abravIchchainamabhiprapannaH | yAmyeSha bhImaM samarAtpramoktuM; sarvAtmanA sUtaputraM cha hantum || 99|| tava priyArthaM mama jIvitaM hi; bravImi satyaM tadavehi rAjan | iti prAyAdupasa~NgRRihya pAdau; samutthito dIptatejAH kirITI || 100|| nedaM chirAtkShipramidaM bhaviShya;tyAvartate.asAvabhiyAmi chainam || 100|| etachChrutvA pANDavo dharmarAjo; bhrAturvAkyaM paruShaM phalgunasya | utthAya tasmAchChayanAduvAcha; pArthaM tato duHkhaparItachetAH || 101|| kRRitaM mayA pArtha yathA na sAdhu; yena prAptaM vyasanaM vaH sughoram | tasmAchChirashChinddhi mamedamadya; kulAntakasyAdhamapUruShasya || 102|| pApasya pApavyasanAnvitasya; vimUDhabuddheralasasya bhIroH | vRRiddhAvamantuH paruShasya chaiva; kiM te chiraM mAmanuvRRitya rUkSham || 103|| gachChAmyahaM vanamevAdya pApaH; sukhaM bhavAnvartatAM madvihInaH | yogyo rAjA bhImaseno mahAtmA; klIbasya vA mama kiM rAjyakRRityam || 104|| na chAsmi shaktaH paruShANi soDhuM; punastavemAni ruShAnvitasya | bhImo.astu rAjA mama jIvitena; kiM kAryamadyAvamatasya vIra || 105|| ityevamuktvA sahasotpapAta; rAjA tatastachChayanaM vihAya | iyeSha nirgantumatho vanAya; taM vAsudevaH praNato.abhyuvAcha || 106|| rAjanviditametatte yathA gANDIvadhanvanaH | pratij~nA satyasandhasya gANDIvaM prati vishrutA || 107|| brUyAdya evaM gANDIvaM dehyanyasmai tvamityuta | sa vadhyo.asya pumA.Nlloke tvayA chokto.ayamIdRRisham || 108|| ataH satyAM pratij~nAM tAM pArthena parirakShatA | machChandAdavamAno.ayaM kRRitastava mahIpate || 109|| gurUNAmavamAno hi vadha ityabhidhIyate || 109|| tasmAttvaM vai mahAbAho mama pArthasya chobhayoH | vyatikramamimaM rAjansa~NkShamasvArjunaM prati || 110|| sharaNaM tvAM mahArAja prapannau sva ubhAvapi | kShantumarhasi me rAjanpraNatasyAbhiyAchataH || 111|| rAdheyasyAdya pApasya bhUmiH pAsyati shoNitam | satyaM te pratijAnAmi hataM viddhyadya sUtajam || 112|| yasyechChasi vadhaM tasya gatamevAdya jIvitam || 112|| iti kRRiShNavachaH shrutvA dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | sasambhramaM hRRiShIkeshamutthApya praNataM tadA || 113|| kRRitA~njalimidaM vAkyamuvAchAnantaraM vachaH || 113|| evametadyathAttha tvamastyeSho.atikramo mama | anunIto.asmi govinda tAritashchAdya mAdhava || 114|| mokShitA vyasanAdghorAdvayamadya tvayAchyuta || 114|| bhavantaM nAthamAsAdya AvAM vyasanasAgarAt | ghorAdadya samuttIrNAvubhAvaj~nAnamohitau || 115|| tvadbuddhiplavamAsAdya duHkhashokArNavAdvayam | samuttIrNAH sahAmAtyAH sanAthAH sma tvayAchyuta || 116|| \hrule \medskip 50 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| iti sma kRRiShNavachanAtpratyuchchArya yudhiShThiram | babhUva vimanAH pArthaH ki~nchitkRRitveva pAtakam || 1|| tato.abravIdvAsudevaH prahasanniva pANDavam | kathaM nAma bhavedetadyadi tvaM pArtha dharmajam || 2|| asinA tIkShNadhAreNa hanyA dharme vyavasthitam || 2|| tvamityuktvaiva rAjAnamevaM kashmalamAvishaH | hatvA tu nRRipatiM pArtha akariShyaH kimuttaram || 3|| evaM sudurvido dharmo mandapraj~nairvisheShataH || 3|| sa bhavAndharmabhIrutvAddhruvamaiShyanmahattamaH | narakaM ghorarUpaM cha bhrAturjyeShThasya vai vadhAt || 4|| sa tvaM dharmabhRRitAM shreShThaM rAjAnaM dharmasaMhitam | prasAdaya kurushreShThametadatra mataM mama || 5|| prasAdya bhaktyA rAjAnaM prItaM chaiva yudhiShThiram | prayAmastvaritA yoddhuM sUtaputrarathaM prati || 6|| hatvA sudurjayaM karNaM tvamadya nishitaiH sharaiH | vipulAM prItimAdhatsva dharmaputrasya mAnada || 7|| etadatra mahAbAho prAptakAlaM mataM mama | evaM kRRite kRRitaM chaiva tava kAryaM bhaviShyati || 8|| tato.arjuno mahArAja lajjayA vai samanvitaH | dharmarAjasya charaNau prapede shirasAnagha || 9|| uvAcha bharatashreShTha prasIdeti punaH punaH | kShamasva rAjanyatproktaM dharmakAmena bhIruNA || 10|| pAdayoH patitaM dRRiShTvA dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | dhana~njayamamitraghnaM rudantaM bharatarShabha || 11|| utthApya bhrAtaraM rAjA dharmarAjo dhana~njayam | samAshliShya cha sasnehaM praruroda mahIpatiH || 12|| ruditvA tu chiraM kAlaM bhrAtarau sumahAdyutI | kRRitashauchau naravyAghrau prItimantau babhUvatuH || 13|| tata AshliShya sa premNA mUrdhni chAghrAya pANDavam | prItyA paramayA yuktaH prasmaya.nshchAbravIjjayam || 14|| karNena me mahAbAho sarvasainyasya pashyataH | kavachaM cha dhvajashchaiva dhanuH shaktirhayA gadA || 15|| sharaiH kRRittA maheShvAsa yatamAnasya sa.nyuge || 15|| so.ahaM j~nAtvA raNe tasya karma dRRiShTvA cha phalguna | vyavasIdAmi duHkhena na cha me jIvitaM priyam || 16|| tamadya yadi vai vIra na haniShyasi sUtajam | prANAneva parityakShye jIvitArtho hi ko mama || 17|| evamuktaH pratyuvAcha vijayo bharatarShabha | satyena te shape rAjanprasAdena tavaiva cha || 18|| bhImena cha narashreShTha yamAbhyAM cha mahIpate || 18|| yathAdya samare karNaM haniShyAmi hato.atha vA | mahItale patiShyAmi satyenAyudhamAlabhe || 19|| evamAbhAShya rAjAnamabravInmAdhavaM vachaH | adya karNaM raNe kRRiShNa sUdayiShye na sa.nshayaH || 20|| tadanudhyAhi bhadraM te vadhaM tasya durAtmanaH || 20|| evamukto.abravItpArthaM keshavo rAjasattama | shakto.asmi bharatashreShTha yatnaM kartuM yathAbalam || 21|| evaM chApi hi me kAmo nityameva mahAratha | kathaM bhavAnraNe karNaM nihanyAditi me matiH || 22|| bhUyashchovAcha matimAnmAdhavo dharmanandanam | yudhiShThiremaM bIbhatsuM tvaM sAntvayitumarhasi || 23|| anuj~nAtuM cha karNasya vadhAyAdya durAtmanaH || 23|| shrutvA hyayamahaM chaiva tvAM karNasharapIDitam | pravRRittiM j~nAtumAyAtAviha pANDavanandana || 24|| diShTyAsi rAjannirujo diShTyA na grahaNaM gataH | parisAntvaya bIbhatsuM jayamAshAdhi chAnagha || 25|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| ehyehi pArtha bIbhatso mAM pariShvaja pANDava | vaktavyamukto.asmyahitaM tvayA kShAntaM cha tanmayA || 26|| ahaM tvAmanujAnAmi jahi karNaM dhana~njaya | manyuM cha mA kRRithAH pArtha yanmayokto.asi dAruNam || 27|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| tato dhana~njayo rAja~nshirasA praNatastadA | pAdau jagrAha pANibhyAM bhrAturjyeShThasya mAriSha || 28|| samutthApya tato rAjA pariShvajya cha pIDitam | mUrdhnyupAghrAya chaivainamidaM punaruvAcha ha || 29|| dhana~njaya mahAbAho mAnito.asmi dRRiDhaM tvayA | mAhAtmyaM vijayaM chaiva bhUyaH prApnuhi shAshvatam || 30|| arjuna uvAcha|| adya taM pApakarmANaM sAnubandhaM raNe sharaiH | nayAmyantaM samAsAdya rAdheyaM balagarvitam || 31|| yena tvaM pIDito bANairdRRiDhamAyamya kArmukam | tasyAdya karmaNaH karNaH phalaM prApsyati dAruNam || 32|| adya tvAmahameShyAmi karNaM hatvA mahIpate | sabhAjayitumAkrandAditi satyaM bravImi te || 33|| nAhatvA vinivarte.ahaM karNamadya raNAjirAt | iti satyena te pAdau spRRishAmi jagatIpate || 34|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| prasAdya dharmarAjAnaM prahRRiShTenAntarAtmanA | pArthaH provAcha govindaM sUtaputravadhodyataH || 35|| kalpyatAM cha ratho bhUyo yujyantAM cha hayottamAH | AyudhAni cha sarvANi sajjyantAM vai mahArathe || 36|| upAvRRittAshcha turagAH shikShitAshchAshvasAdinaH | rathopakaraNaiH sarvairupAyAntu tvarAnvitAH || 37|| evamukte mahArAja phalgunena mahAtmanA | uvAcha dArukaM kRRiShNaH kuru sarvaM yathAbravIt || 38|| arjuno bharatashreShThaH shreShThaH sarvadhanuShmatAm || 38|| Aj~naptastvatha kRRiShNena dAruko rAjasattama | yojayAmAsa sa rathaM vaiyAghraM shatrutApanam || 39|| yuktaM tu rathamAsthAya dArukeNa mahAtmanA | ApRRichChya dharmarAjAnaM brAhmaNAnsvasti vAchya cha || 40|| sama~NgalasvastyayanamAruroha rathottamam || 40|| tasya rAjA mahAprAj~no dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | AshiSho.ayu~Nkta paramA yuktAH karNavadhaM prati || 41|| taM prayAntaM maheShvAsaM dRRiShTvA bhUtAni bhArata | nihataM menire karNaM pANDavena mahAtmanA || 42|| babhUvurvimalAH sarvA disho rAjansamantataH | chAShAshcha shatapatrAshcha krau~nchAshchaiva janeshvara || 43|| pradakShiNamakurvanta tadA vai pANDunandanam || 43|| bahavaH pakShiNo rAjanpuMnAmAnaH shubhAH shivAH | tvarayanto.arjunaM yuddhe hRRiShTarUpA vavAshire || 44|| ka~NkA gRRidhrA vaDAshchaiva vAyasAshcha vishAM pate | agratastasya gachChanti bhakShyahetorbhayAnakAH || 45|| nimittAni cha dhanyAni pArthasya prashasha.nsire | vinAshamarisainyAnAM karNasya cha vadhaM tathA || 46|| prayAtasyAtha pArthasya mahAnsvedo vyajAyata | chintA cha vipulA jaj~ne kathaM nvetadbhaviShyati || 47|| tato gANDIvadhanvAnamabravInmadhusUdanaH | dRRiShTvA pArthaM tadAyastaM chintAparigataM tadA || 48|| gANDIvadhanvansa~NgrAme ye tvayA dhanuShA jitAH | na teShAM mAnuSho jetA tvadanya iha vidyate || 49|| dRRiShTA hi bahavaH shUrAH shakratulyaparAkramAH | tvAM prApya samare vIraM ye gatAH paramAM gatim || 50|| ko hi droNaM cha bhIShmaM cha bhagadattaM cha mAriSha | vindAnuvindAvAvantyau kAmbojaM cha sudakShiNam || 51|| shrutAyuShaM mahAvIryamachyutAyuShameva cha | pratyudgamya bhavetkShemI yo na syAttvamiva kShamI || 52|| tava hyastrANi divyAni lAghavaM balameva cha | vedhaH pAtashcha lakShashcha yogashchaiva tavArjuna || 53|| asaMmohashcha yuddheShu vij~nAnasya cha saMnatiH || 53|| bhavAndevAsurAnsarvAnhanyAtsahacharAcharAn | pRRithivyAM hi raNe pArtha na yoddhA tvatsamaH pumAn || 54|| dhanurgrahA hi ye kechitkShatriyA yuddhadurmadAH | A devAttvatsamaM teShAM na pashyAmi shRRiNomi vA || 55|| brahmaNA cha prajAH sRRiShTA gANDIvaM cha mahAdbhutam | yena tvaM yudhyase pArtha tasmAnnAsti tvayA samaH || 56|| avashyaM tu mayA vAchyaM yatpathyaM tava pANDava | mAvama.nsthA mahAbAho karNamAhavashobhinam || 57|| karNo hi balavAndhRRiShTaH kRRitAstrashcha mahArathaH | kRRitI cha chitrayodhI cha deshe kAle cha kovidaH || 58|| tejasA vahnisadRRisho vAyuvegasamo jave | antakapratimaH krodhe siMhasaMhanano balI || 59|| ayoratnirmahAbAhurvyUDhoraskaH sudurjayaH | atimAnI cha shUrashcha pravIraH priyadarshanaH || 60|| sarvairyodhaguNairyukto mitrANAmabhaya~NkaraH | satataM pANDavadveShI dhArtarAShTrahite rataH || 61|| sarvairavadhyo rAdheyo devairapi savAsavaiH | RRite tvAmiti me buddhistvamadya jahi sUtajam || 62|| devairapi hi sa.nyattairbibhradbhirmA.nsashoNitam | ashakyaH samare jetuM sarvairapi yuyutsubhiH || 63|| durAtmAnaM pApamatiM nRRisha.nsaM; duShTapraj~naM pANDaveyeShu nityam | hInasvArthaM pANDaveyairvirodhe; hatvA karNaM dhiShThitArtho bhavAdya || 64|| vIraM manyata AtmAnaM yena pApaH suyodhanaH | tamadya mUlaM pApAnAM jaya sautiM dhana~njaya || 65|| \hrule \medskip 51 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tataH punarameyAtmA keshavo.arjunamabravIt | kRRitasa~NkalpamAyastaM vadhe karNasya sarvashaH || 1|| adya saptadashAhAni vartamAnasya bhArata | vinAshasyAtighorasya naravAraNavAjinAm || 2|| bhUtvA hi vipulA senA tAvakAnAM paraiH saha | anyonyaM samare prApya ki~nchichCheShA vishAM pate || 3|| bhUtvA hi kauravAH pArtha prabhUtagajavAjinaH | tvAM vai shatruM samAsAdya vinaShTA raNamUrdhani || 4|| ete cha sarve pA~nchAlAH sRRi~njayAshcha sahAnvayAH | tvAM samAsAdya durdharShaM pANDavAshcha vyavasthitAH || 5|| pA~nchAlaiH pANDavairmatsyaiH kArUShaishchedikekayaiH | tvayA guptairamitraghna kRRitaH shatrugaNakShayaH || 6|| ko hi shakto raNe jetuM kauravA.nstAta sa~NgatAn | anyatra pANDavAnyuddhe tvayA guptAnmahArathAn || 7|| tvaM hi shakto raNe jetuM sasurAsuramAnuShAn | trI.NllokAnsamamudyuktAnkiM punaH kauravaM balam || 8|| bhagadattaM hi rAjAnaM ko.anyaH shaktastvayA vinA | jetuM puruShashArdUla yo.api syAdvAsavopamaH || 9|| tathemAM vipulAM senAM guptAM pArtha tvayAnagha | na shekuH pArthivAH sarve chakShurbhirabhivIkShitum || 10|| tathaiva satataM pArtha rakShitAbhyAM tvayA raNe | dhRRiShTadyumnashikhaNDibhyAM bhIShmadroNau nipAtitau || 11|| ko hi shakto raNe pArtha pA~nchAlAnAM mahArathau | bhIShmadroNau yudhA jetuM shakratulyaparAkramau || 12|| ko hi shAntanavaM sa~Nkhye droNaM vaikartanaM kRRipam | drauNiM cha saumadattiM cha kRRitavarmANameva cha || 13|| saindhavaM madrarAjaM cha rAjAnaM cha suyodhanam || 13|| vIrAnkRRitAstrAnsamare sarvAnevAnuvartinaH | akShauhiNIpatInugrAnsa.nrabdhAnyuddhadurmadAn || 14|| shreNyashcha bahulAH kShINAH pradIrNAshvarathadvipAH | nAnAjanapadAshchogrAH kShatriyANAmamarShiNAm || 15|| govAsadAsamIyAnAM vasAtInAM cha bhArata | vrAtyAnAM vATadhAnAnAM bhojAnAM chApi mAninAm || 16|| udIrNAshcha mahAsenA brahmakShatrasya bhArata | tvAM samAsAdya nidhanaM gatAH sAshvarathadvipAH || 17|| ugrAshcha krUrakarmANastukhArA yavanAH khashAH | dArvAbhisArA daradAH shakA ramaThata~NgaNAH || 18|| andhrakAshcha pulindAshcha kirAtAshchogravikramAH | mlechChAshcha pArvatIyAshcha sAgarAnUpavAsinaH || 19|| sa.nrambhiNo yuddhashauNDA balino dRRibdhapANayaH || 19|| ete suyodhanasyArthe sa.nrabdhAH kurubhiH saha | na shakyA yudhi nirjetuM tvadanyena parantapa || 20|| dhArtarAShTramudagraM hi vyUDhaM dRRiShTvA mahAbalam | yasya tvaM na bhavestrAtA pratIyAtko nu mAnavaH || 21|| tatsAgaramivoddhUtaM rajasA sa.nvRRitaM balam | vidArya pANDavaiH kruddhaistvayA guptairhataM vibho || 22|| mAgadhAnAmadhipatirjayatseno mahAbalaH | adya saptaiva chAhAni hataH sa~Nkhye.abhimanyunA || 23|| tato dasha sahasrANi gajAnAM bhImakarmaNAm | jaghAna gadayA bhImastasya rAj~naH parichChadam || 24|| tato.anye.api hatA nAgA rathAshcha shatasho balAt || 24|| tadevaM samare tAta vartamAne mahAbhaye | bhImasenaM samAsAdya tvAM cha pANDava kauravAH || 25|| savAjirathanAgAshcha mRRityulokamito gatAH || 25|| tathA senAmukhe tatra nihate pArtha pANDavaiH | bhIShmaH prAsRRijadugrANi sharavarShANi mAriSha || 26|| sa chedikAshipA~nchAlAnkarUShAnmatsyakekayAn | sharaiH prachChAdya nidhanamanayatparuShAstravit || 27|| tasya chApachyutairbANaiH paradehavidAraNaiH | pUrNamAkAshamabhavadrukmapu~NkhairajihmagaiH || 28|| gatyA dashamyA te gatvA jaghnurvAjirathadvipAn | hitvA nava gatIrduShTAH sa bANAnvyAyato.amuchat || 29|| dinAni dasha bhIShmeNa nighnatA tAvakaM balam | shUnyAH kRRitA rathopasthA hatAshcha gajavAjinaH || 30|| darshayitvAtmano rUpaM rudropendrasamaM yudhi | pANDavAnAmanIkAni pravigAhya vyashAtayat || 31|| vinighnanpRRithivIpAlA.nshchedipA~nchAlakekayAn | vyadahatpANDavIM senAM narAshvagajasa~NkulAm || 32|| majjantamaplave mandamujjihIrShuH suyodhanam | tathA charantaM samare tapantamiva bhAskaram || 33|| na shekuH sRRi~njayA draShTuM tathaivAnye mahIkShitaH || 33|| vicharantaM tathA taM tu sa~NgrAme jitakAshinam | sarvodyogena sahasA pANDavAH samupAdravan || 34|| sa tu vidrAvya samare pANDavAnsRRi~njayAnapi | eka eva raNe bhIShma ekavIratvamAgataH || 35|| taM shikhaNDI samAsAdya tvayA gupto mahAratham | jaghAna puruShavyAghraM sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH || 36|| sa eSha patitaH shete sharatalpe pitAmahaH | tvAM prApya puruShavyAghra gRRidhraH prApyeva vAyasam || 37|| droNaH pa~ncha dinAnyugro vidhamya ripuvAhinIH | kRRitvA vyUhaM mahAyuddhe pAtayitvA mahArathAn || 38|| jayadrathasya samare kRRitvA rakShAM mahArathaH | antakapratimashchogrAM rAtriM yuddhvAdahatprajAH || 39|| adyeti dve dine vIro bhAradvAjaH pratApavAn | dhRRiShTadyumnaM samAsAdya sa gataH paramAM gatim || 40|| yadi chaiva parAnyuddhe sUtaputramukhAnrathAn | nAvArayiShyaH sa~NgrAme na sma droNo vyana~NkShyata || 41|| bhavatA tu balaM sarvaM dhArtarAShTrasya vAritam | tato droNo hato yuddhe pArShatena dhana~njaya || 42|| ka ivAnyo raNe kuryAttvadanyaH kShatriyo yudhi | yAdRRishaM te kRRitaM pArtha jayadrathavadhaM prati || 43|| nivArya senAM mahatIM hatvA shUrA.nshcha pArthivAn | nihataH saindhavo rAjA tvayAstrabalatejasA || 44|| AshcharyaM sindhurAjasya vadhaM jAnanti pArthivAH | anAshcharyaM hi tattvattastvaM hi pArtha mahArathaH || 45|| tvAM hi prApya raNe kShatramekAhAditi bhArata | tapyamAnamasa.nyuktaM na bhavediti me matiH || 46|| seyaM pArtha chamUrghorA dhArtarAShTrasya sa.nyuge | hatA sasarvavIrA hi bhIShmadroNau yadA hatau || 47|| shIrNapravarayodhAdya hatavAjinaradvipA | hInA sUryendunakShatrairdyaurivAbhAti bhAratI || 48|| vidhvastA hi raNe pArtha seneyaM bhImavikramAt | AsurIva purA senA shakrasyeva parAkramaiH || 49|| teShAM hatAvashiShTAstu pa~ncha santi mahArathAH | ashvatthAmA kRRitavarmA karNo madrAdhipaH kRRipaH || 50|| tA.nstvamadya naravyAghra hatvA pa~ncha mahArathAn | hatAmitraH prayachChorvIM rAj~naH sadvIpapattanAm || 51|| sAkAshajalapAtAlAM saparvatamahAvanAm | prApnotvamitavIryashrIradya pArtho vasundharAm || 52|| etAM purA viShNuriva hatvA daiteyadAnavAn | prayachCha medinIM rAj~ne shakrAyeva yathA hariH || 53|| adya modantu pA~nchAlA nihateShvariShu tvayA | viShNunA nihateShveva dAnaveyeShu devatAH || 54|| yadi vA dvipadAM shreShTha droNaM mAnayato gurum | ashvatthAmni kRRipA te.asti kRRipe chAchAryagauravAt || 55|| atyantopachitAnvA tvaM mAnayanbhrAtRRibAndhavAn | kRRitavarmANamAsAdya na neShyasi yamakShayam || 56|| bhrAtaraM mAturAsAdya shalyaM madrajanAdhipam | yadi tvamaravindAkSha dayAvAnna jighA.nsasi || 57|| imaM pApamatiM kShudramatyantaM pANDavAnprati | karNamadya narashreShTha jahyAshu nishitaiH sharaiH || 58|| etatte sukRRitaM karma nAtra ki~nchinna yujyate | vayamapyatra jAnImo nAtra doSho.asti kashchana || 59|| dahane yatsaputrAyA nishi mAtustavAnagha | dyUtArthe yachcha yuShmAsu prAvartata suyodhanaH || 60|| tatra sarvatra duShTAtmA karNo mUlamihArjuna || 60|| karNAddhi manyate trANaM nityameva suyodhanaH | tato mAmapi sa.nrabdho nigrahItuM prachakrame || 61|| sthirA buddhirnarendrasya dhArtarAShTrasya mAnada | karNaH pArthAnraNe sarvAnvijeShyati na sa.nshayaH || 62|| karNamAshritya kaunteya dhArtarAShTreNa vigrahaH | rochito bhavatA sArdhaM jAnatApi balaM tava || 63|| karNo hi bhAShate nityamahaM pArthAnsamAgatAn | vAsudevaM sarAjAnaM vijeShyAmi mahAraNe || 64|| protsAhayandurAtmAnaM dhArtarAShTraM sudurmatiH | samitau garjate karNastamadya jahi bhArata || 65|| yachcha yuShmAsu pApaM vai dhArtarAShTraH prayuktavAn | tatra sarvatra duShTAtmA karNaH pApamatirmukham || 66|| yachcha taddhArtarAShTrANAM krUraiH ShaDbhirmahArathaiH | apashyaM nihataM vIraM saubhadramRRiShabhekShaNam || 67|| droNadrauNikRRipAnvIrAnkampayanto mahArathAn | nirmanuShyA.nshcha mAta~NgAnvirathA.nshcha mahArathAn || 68|| vyashvArohA.nshcha turagAnpattInvyAyudhajIvitAn | kurvantamRRiShabhaskandhaM kuruvRRiShNiyashaskaram || 69|| vidhamantamanIkAni vyathayantaM mahArathAn | manuShyavAjimAta~NgAnprahiNvantaM yamakShayam || 70|| sharaiH saubhadramAyastaM dahantamiva vAhinIm | tanme dahati gAtrANi sakhe satyena te shape || 71|| yattatrApi cha duShTAtmA karNo.abhyadruhyata prabho | ashaknuva.nshchAbhimanyoH karNaH sthAtuM raNe.agrataH || 72|| saubhadrasharanirbhinno visa~nj~naH shoNitokShitaH | niHshvasankrodhasa.ndIpto vimukhaH sAyakArditaH || 73|| apayAnakRRitotsAho nirAshashchApi jIvite | tasthau suvihvalaH sa~Nkhye prahArajanitashramaH || 74|| atha droNasya samare tatkAlasadRRishaM tadA | shrutvA karNo vachaH krUraM tatashchichCheda kArmukam || 75|| tatashChinnAyudhaM tena raNe pa~ncha mahArathAH | sa chaiva nikRRitipraj~naH prAvadhIchCharavRRiShTibhiH || 76|| yachcha karNo.abravItkRRiShNAM sabhAyAM paruShaM vachaH | pramukhe pANDaveyAnAM kurUNAM cha nRRisha.nsavat || 77|| vinaShTAH pANDavAH kRRiShNe shAshvataM narakaM gatAH | patimanyaM pRRithushroNi vRRiNIShva mitabhAShiNi || 78|| lekhAbhru dhRRitarAShTrasya dAsI bhUtvA niveshanam | pravishArAlapakShmAkShi na santi patayastava || 79|| ityuktavAnadharmaj~nastadA paramadurmatiH | pApaH pApaM vachaH karNaH shRRiNvatastava bhArata || 80|| tasya pApasya tadvAkyaM suvarNavikRRitAH sharAH | shamayantu shilAdhautAstvayAstA jIvitachChidaH || 81|| yAni chAnyAni duShTAtmA pApAni kRRitavA.nstvayi | tAnyadya jIvitaM chAsya shamayantu sharAstava || 82|| gANDIvaprahitAnghorAnadya gAtraiH spRRisha~nsharAn | karNaH smaratu duShTAtmA vachanaM droNabhIShmayoH || 83|| suvarNapu~NkhA nArAchAH shatrughnA vaidyutaprabhAH | tvayAstAstasya marmANi bhittvA pAsyanti shoNitam || 84|| ugrAstvadbhujanirmuktA marma bhittvA shitAH sharAH | adya karNaM mahAvegAH preShayantu yamakShayam || 85|| adya hAhAkRRitA dInA viShaNNAstvachCharArditAH | prapatantaM rathAtkarNaM pashyantu vasudhAdhipAH || 86|| adya svashoNite magnaM shayAnaM patitaM bhuvi | apaviddhAyudhaM karNaM pashyantu suhRRido nijAH || 87|| hastikakShyo mahAnasya bhallenonmathitastvayA | prakampamAnaH patatu bhUmAvAdhiratherdhvajaH || 88|| tvayA sharashataishChinnaM rathaM hemavibhUShitam | hatayodhaM samutsRRijya bhItaH shalyaH palAyatAm || 89|| tataH suyodhano dRRiShTvA hatamAdhirathiM tvayA | nirAsho jIvite tvadya rAjye chaiva dhana~njaya || 90|| ete dravanti pA~nchAlA vadhyamAnAH shitaiH sharaiH | karNena bharatashreShTha pANDavAnujjihIrShavaH || 91|| pA~nchAlAndraupadeyA.nshcha dhRRiShTadyumnashikhaNDinau | dhRRiShTadyumnatanUjA.nshcha shatAnIkaM cha nAkulim || 92|| nakulaM sahadevaM cha durmukhaM janamejayam | suvarmANaM sAtyakiM cha viddhi karNavashaM gatAn || 93|| abhyAhatAnAM karNena pA~nchAlAnAM mahAraNe | shrUyate ninado ghorastvadbandhUnAM parantapa || 94|| na tveva bhItAH pA~nchAlAH katha~nchitsyuH parA~NmukhAH | na hi mRRityuM maheShvAsA gaNayanti mahArathAH || 95|| ya ekaH pANDavIM senAM sharaughaiH samaveShTayat | taM samAsAdya pA~nchAlA bhIShmaM nAsanparA~NmukhAH || 96|| tathA jvalantamastrAgniM guruM sarvadhanuShmatAm | nirdahantaM samArohandurdharShaM droNamojasA || 97|| te nityamuditA jetuM yuddhe shatrUnari.ndamAH | na jAtvAdhiratherbhItAH pA~nchAlAH syuH parA~NmukhAH || 98|| teShAmApatatAM shUraH pA~nchAlAnAM tarasvinAm | Adatte.asU~nsharaiH karNaH pata~NgAnAmivAnalaH || 99|| tA.nstathAbhimukhAnvIrAnmitrArthe tyaktajIvitAn | kShayaM nayati rAdheyaH pA~nchAlA~nshatasho raNe || 100|| astraM hi rAmAtkarNena bhArgavAdRRiShisattamAt | yadupAttaM purA ghoraM tasya rUpamudIryate || 101|| tApanaM sarvasainyAnAM ghorarUpaM sudAruNam | samAvRRitya mahAsenAM jvalati svena tejasA || 102|| ete charanti sa~NgrAme karNachApachyutAH sharAH | bhramarANAmiva vrAtAstApayantaH sma tAvakAn || 103|| ete charanti pA~nchAlA dikShu sarvAsu bhArata | karNAstraM samare prApya durnivAramanAtmabhiH || 104|| eSha bhImo dRRiDhakrodho vRRitaH pArtha samantataH | sRRi~njayairyodhayankarNaM pIDyate sma shitaiH sharaiH || 105|| pANDavAnsRRi~njayA.nshchaiva pA~nchAlA.nshchaiva bhArata | hanyAdupekShitaH karNo rogo dehamivAtataH || 106|| nAnyaM tvatto.abhipashyAmi yodhaM yaudhiShThire bale | yaH samAsAdya rAdheyaM svastimAnAvrajedgRRiham || 107|| tamadya nishitairbANairnihatya bharatarShabha | yathApratij~naM pArtha tvaM kRRitvA kIrtimavApnuhi || 108|| tvaM hi shakto raNe jetuM sakarNAnapi kauravAn | nAnyo yudhi yudhAM shreShTha satyametadbravImi te || 109|| etatkRRitvA mahatkarma hatvA karNaM mahAratham | kRRitArthaH saphalaH pArtha sukhI bhava narottama || 110|| \hrule \medskip 52 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| sa keshavasya bIbhatsuH shrutvA bhArata bhAShitam | vishokaH samprahRRiShTashcha kShaNena samapadyata || 1|| tato jyAmanumRRijyAshu vyAkShipadgANDivaM dhanuH | dadhre karNavinAshAya keshavaM chAbhyabhAShata || 2|| tvayA nAthena govinda dhruva eSha jayo mama | prasanno yasya me.adya tvaM bhUtabhavyabhavatprabhuH || 3|| tvatsahAyo hyahaM kRRiShNa trI.NllokAnvai samAgatAn | prApayeyaM paraM lokaM kimu karNaM mahAraNe || 4|| pashyAmi dravatIM senAM pA~nchAlAnAM janArdana | pashyAmi karNaM samare vicharantamabhItavat || 5|| bhArgavAstraM cha pashyAmi vicharantaM samantataH | sRRiShTaM karNena vArShNeya shakreNeva mahAshanim || 6|| ayaM khalu sa sa~NgrAmo yatra kRRiShNa mayA kRRitam | kathayiShyanti bhUtAni yAvadbhUmirdhariShyati || 7|| adya kRRiShNa vikarNA me karNaM neShyanti mRRityave | gANDIvamuktAH kShiNvanto mama hastaprachoditAH || 8|| adya rAjA dhRRitarAShTraH svAM buddhimavama.nsyate | duryodhanamarAjyArhaM yayA rAjye.abhyaShechayat || 9|| adya rAjyAtsukhAchchaiva shriyo rAShTrAttathA purAt | putrebhyashcha mahAbAho dhRRitarAShTro viyokShyate || 10|| adya duryodhano rAjA jIvitAchcha nirAshakaH | bhaviShyati hate karNe kRRiShNa satyaM bravImi te || 11|| adya dRRiShTvA mayA karNaM sharairvishakalIkRRitam | smaratAM tava vAkyAni shamaM prati janeshvaraH || 12|| adyAsau saubalaH kRRiShNa glahaM jAnAtu vai sharAn | durodaraM cha gANDIvaM maNDalaM cha rathaM mama || 13|| yo.asau raNe naraM nAnyaM pRRithivyAmabhimanyate | tasyAdya sUtaputrasya bhUmiH pAsyati shoNitam || 14|| gANDIvasRRiShTA dAsyanti karNasya paramAM gatim || 14|| adya tapsyati rAdheyaH pA~nchAlIM yattadAbravIt | sabhAmadhye vachaH krUraM kutsayanpANDavAnprati || 15|| ye vai ShaNDhatilAstatra bhavitAro.adya te tilAH | hate vaikartane karNe sUtaputre durAtmani || 16|| ahaM vaH pANDuputrebhyastrAsyAmIti yadabravIt | anRRitaM tatkariShyanti mAmakA nishitAH sharAH || 17|| hantAhaM pANDavAnsarvAnsaputrAniti yo.abravIt | tamadya karNaM hantAsmi miShatAM sarvadhanvinAm || 18|| yasya vIrye samAshvasya dhArtarAShTro bRRihanmanAH | avAmanyata durbuddhirnityamasmAndurAtmavAn || 19|| tamadya karNaM rAdheyaM hantAsmi madhusUdana || 19|| adya karNe hate kRRiShNa dhArtarAShTrAH sarAjakAH | vidravantu disho bhItAH siMhatrastA mRRigA iva || 20|| adya duryodhano rAjA pRRithivImanvavekShatAm | hate karNe mayA sa~Nkhye saputre sasuhRRijjane || 21|| adya karNaM hataM dRRiShTvA dhArtarAShTro.atyamarShaNaH | jAnAtu mAM raNe kRRiShNa pravaraM sarvadhanvinAm || 22|| adyAhamanRRiNaH kRRiShNa bhaviShyAmi dhanurbhRRitAm | krodhasya cha kurUNAM cha sharANAM gANDivasya cha || 23|| adya duHkhamahaM mokShye trayodashasamArjitam | hatvA karNaM raNe kRRiShNa shambaraM maghavAniva || 24|| adya karNe hate yuddhe somakAnAM mahArathAH | kRRitaM kAryaM cha manyantAM mitrakAryepsavo yudhi || 25|| na jAne cha kathaM prItiH shaineyasyAdya mAdhava | bhaviShyati hate karNe mayi chApi jayAdhike || 26|| ahaM hatvA raNe karNaM putraM chAsya mahAratham | prItiM dAsyAmi bhImasya yamayoH sAtyakerapi || 27|| dhRRiShTadyumnashikhaNDibhyAM pA~nchAlAnAM cha mAdhava | adhyAnRRiNyaM gamiShyAmi hatvA karNaM mahAraNe || 28|| adya pashyantu sa~NgrAme dhana~njayamamarShaNam | yudhyantaM kauravAnsa~Nkhye pAtayantaM cha sUtajam || 29|| bhavatsakAshe vakShye cha punarevAtmasa.nstavam || 29|| dhanurvede matsamo nAsti loke; parAkrame vA mama ko.asti tulyaH | ko vApyanyo matsamo.asti kShamAyAM; tathA krodhe sadRRisho.anyo na me.asti || 30|| ahaM dhanuShmAnasurAnsurA.nshcha; sarvANi bhUtAni cha sa~NgatAni | svabAhuvIryAdgamaye parAbhavaM; matpauruShaM viddhi paraH parebhyaH || 31|| sharArchiShA gANDivenAhamekaH; sarvAnkurUnbAhlikA.nshchAbhipatya | himAtyaye kakShagato yathAgni;stahA daheyaM sagaNAnprasahya || 32|| pANau pRRiShatkA likhitA mamaite; dhanushcha savye nihitaM sabANam | pAdau cha me sarathau sadhvajau cha; na mAdRRishaM yuddhagataM jayanti || 33|| \hrule \medskip 53 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| teShAmanIkAni bRRihaddhvajAni; raNe samRRiddhAni samAgatAni | garjanti bherIninadonmukhAni; meghairyathA meghagaNAstapAnte || 1|| mahAgajAbhrAkulamastratoyaM; vAditranemItalashabdavachcha | hiraNyachitrAyudhavaidyutaM cha; mahArathairAvRRitashabdavachcha || 2|| tadbhImavegaM rudhiraughavAhi; khaDgAkulaM kShatriyajIvavAhi | anArtavaM krUramaniShTavarShaM; babhUva tatsaMharaNaM prajAnAm || 3|| rathAnsasUtAnsahayAngajA.nshcha; sarvAnarInmRRityuvashaM sharaughaiH | ninye hayA.nshchaiva tathA sasAdI;npadAtisa~NghA.nshcha tathaiva pArthaH || 4|| kRRipaH shikhaNDI cha raNe sametau; duryodhanaM sAtyakirabhyagachChata | shrutashravA droNasutena sArdhaM; yudhAmanyushchitrasenena chApi || 5|| karNasya putrastu rathI suSheNaM; samAgataH sRRi~njayA.nshchottamaujAH | gAndhArarAjaM sahadevaH kShudhArto; maharShabhaM siMha ivAbhyadhAvat || 6|| shatAnIko nAkuliH karNaputraM; yuvA yuvAnaM vRRiShasenaM sharaughaiH | samArdayatkarNasutashcha vIraH; pA~nchAleyaM sharavarShairanekaiH || 7|| ratharShabhaH kRRitavarmANamArchCha;nmAdrIputro nakulashchitrayodhI | pA~nchAlAnAmadhipo yAj~naseniH; senApatiM karNamArchChatsasainyam || 8|| duHshAsano bhArata bhAratI cha; sa.nshaptakAnAM pRRitanA samRRiddhA | bhImaM raNe shastrabhRRitAM variShThaM; tadA samArchChattamasahyavegam || 9|| karNAtmajaM tatra jaghAna shUra;stathAchChinachchottamaujAH prasahya | tasyottamA~NgaM nipapAta bhUmau; ninAdayadgAM ninadena khaM cha || 10|| suSheNashIrShaM patitaM pRRithivyAM; vilokya karNo.atha tadArtarUpaH | krodhAddhayA.nstasya rathaM dhvajaM cha; bANaiH sudhArairnishitairnyakRRintat || 11|| sa tUttamaujA nishitaiH pRRiShatkai;rvivyAdha khaDgena cha bhAsvareNa | pArShNiM hayA.nshchaiva kRRipasya hatvA; shikhaNDivAhaM sa tato.abhyarohat || 12|| kRRipaM tu dRRiShTvA virathaM rathastho; naichChachCharaistADayituM shikhaNDI | taM drauNirAvArya rathaM kRRipaM sma; samujjahre pa~NkagatAM yathA gAm || 13|| hiraNyavarmA nishitaiH pRRiShatkai;stavAtmajAnAmanilAtmajo vai | atApayatsainyamatIva bhImaH; kAle shuchau madhyagato yathArkaH || 14|| \hrule \medskip 54 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| atha tvidAnIM tumule vimarde; dviShadbhireko bahubhiH samAvRRitaH | mahAbhaye sArathimityuvAcha; bhImashchamUM vArayandhArtarAShTrIm || 1|| tvaM sArathe yAhi javena vAhai;rnayAmyetAndhArtarAShTrAnyamAya || 1|| sa~nchodito bhImasenena chaivaM; sa sArathiH putrabalaM tvadIyam | prAyAttataH sArathirugravego; yato bhImastadbalaM gantumaichChat || 2|| tato.apare nAgarathAshvapattibhiH; pratyudyayuH kuravastaM samantAt | bhImasya vAhAgryamudAravegaM; samantato bANagaNairnijaghnuH || 3|| tataH sharAnApatato mahAtmA; chichCheda bANaistapanIyapu~NkhaiH | te vai nipetustapanIyapu~NkhA; dvidhA tridhA bhImasharairnikRRittAH || 4|| tato rAjannAgarathAshvayUnAM; bhImAhatAnAM tava rAjamadhye | ghoro ninAdaH prababhau narendra; vajrAhatAnAmiva parvatAnAm || 5|| te vadhyamAnAshcha narendramukhyA; nirbhinnA vai bhImasenapravekaiH | bhImaM samantAtsamare.adhyaroha;nvRRikShaM shakuntA iva puShpahetoH || 6|| tato.abhipAtaM tava sainyamadhye; prAdushchakre vegamivAttavegaH | yathAntakAle kShapayandidhakShu;rbhUtAntakRRitkAla ivAttadaNDaH || 7|| tasyAtivegasya raNe.ativegaM; nAshaknuvandhArayituM tvadIyAH | vyAttAnanasyApatato yathaiva; kAlasya kAle harataH prajA vai || 8|| tato balaM bhArata bhAratAnAM; pradahyamAnaM samare mahAtman | bhItaM disho.akIryata bhImanunnaM; mahAnilenAbhragaNo yathaiva || 9|| tato dhImAnsArathimabravIdbalI; sa bhImasenaH punareva hRRiShTaH | sUtAbhijAnIhi parAnsvakAnvA; rathAndhvajA.nshchApatataH sametAn || 10|| yudhyannahaM nAbhijAnAmi kiM chi;nmA sainyaM svaM ChAdayiShye pRRiShatkaiH || 10|| arInvishokAbhinirIkShya sarvato; manastu chintA pradunoti me bhRRisham | rAjAturo nAgamadyatkirITI; bahUni duHkhAnyabhijAto.asmi sUta || 11|| etadduHkhaM sArathe dharmarAjo; yanmAM hitvA yAtavA~nshatrumadhye | nainaM jIvannApi jAnAmyajIva;nbIbhatsuM vA tanmamAdyAtiduHkham || 12|| so.ahaM dviShatsainyamudagrakalpaM; vinAshayiShye paramapratItaH | etAnnihatyAjimadhye sametA;nprIto bhaviShyAmi saha tvayAdya || 13|| sarvA.nstUNIrAnmArgaNAnvAnvavekShya; kiM shiShTaM syAtsAyakAnAM rathe me | kA vA jAtiH kiM pramANaM cha teShAM; j~nAtvA vyaktaM tanmamAchakShva sUta || 14|| vishoka uvAcha|| ShaNmArgaNAnAmayutAni vIra; kShurAshcha bhallAshcha tathAyutAkhyAH | nArAchAnAM dve sahasre tu vIra; trINyeva cha pradarANAM cha pArtha || 15|| astyAyudhaM pANDaveyAvashiShTaM; na yadvahechChakaTaM ShaDgavIyam | etadvidvanmu~ncha sahasrasho.api; gadAsibAhudraviNaM cha te.asti || 16|| bhIma uvAcha|| sUtAdyemaM pashya bhImapramuktaiH; sambhindadbhiH pArthivAnAshuvegaiH | ugrairbANairAhavaM ghorarUpaM; naShTAdityaM mRRityulokena tulyam || 17|| adyaiva tadviditaM pArthivAnAM; bhaviShyati AkumAraM cha sUta | nimagno vA samare bhImasena; ekaH kurUnvA samare vijetA || 18|| sarve sa~Nkhye kuravo niShpatantu; mAM vA lokAH kIrtayantvAkumAram | sarvAnekastAnahaM pAtayiShye; te vA sarve bhImasenaM tudantu || 19|| AshAstAraH karma chApyuttamaM vA; tanme devAH kevalaM sAdhayantu | AyAtvihAdyArjunaH shatrughAtI; shakrastUrNaM yaj~na ivopahUtaH || 20|| IkShasvaitAM bhAratIM dIryamANA;mete kasmAdvidravante narendrAH | vyaktaM dhImAnsavyasAchI narAgryaH; sainyaM hyetachChAdayatyAshu bANaiH || 21|| pashya dhvajA.nshcha dravato vishoka; nAgAnhayAnpattisa~NghA.nshcha sa~Nkhye | rathAnvishIrNA~nsharashaktitADitA;npashyasvaitAnrathinashchaiva sUta || 22|| ApUryate kauravI chApyabhIkShNaM; senA hyasau subhRRishaM hanyamAnA | dhana~njayasyAshanitulyavegai;rgrastA sharairbarhisuvarNavAjaiH || 23|| ete dravanti sma rathAshvanAgAH; padAtisa~NghAnavamardayantaH | saMmuhyamAnAH kauravAH sarva eva; dravanti nAgA iva dAvabhItAH || 24|| hAhAkRRitAshchaiva raNe vishoka; mu~nchanti nAdAnvipulAngajendrAH || 24|| vishoka uvAcha|| sarve kAmAH pANDava te samRRiddhAH; kapidhvajo dRRishyate hastisainye | nIlAddhanAdvidyutamuchcharantIM; tathApashyaM visphuradvai dhanustat || 25|| kapirhyasau vIkShyate sarvato vai; dhvajAgramAruhya dhana~njayasya | divAkarAbho maNireSha divyo; vibhrAjate chaiva kirITasa.nsthaH || 26|| pArshve bhImaM pANDurAbhraprakAshaM; pashyemaM tvaM devadattaM sughoSham | abhIshuhastasya janArdanasya; vigAhamAnasya chamUM pareShAm || 27|| raviprabhaM vajranAbhaM kShurAntaM; pArshve sthitaM pashya janArdanasya | chakraM yasho vardhayatkeshavasya; sadArchitaM yadubhiH pashya vIra || 28|| bhIma uvAcha|| dadAmi te grAmavarA.nshchaturdasha; priyAkhyAne sArathe suprasannaH | dasIshataM chApi rathA.nshcha vi.nshatiM; yadarjunaM vedayase vishoka || 29|| \hrule \medskip 55 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| shrutvA cha rathanirghoShaM siMhanAdaM cha sa.nyuge | arjunaH prAha govindaM shIghraM chodaya vAjinaH || 1|| arjunasya vachaH shrutvA govindo.arjunamabravIt | eSha gachChAmi sukShipraM yatra bhImo vyavasthitaH || 2|| AyAntamashvairhimasha~NkhavarNaiH; suvarNamuktAmaNijAlanaddhaiH | jambhaM jighA.nsuM pragRRihItavajraM; jayAya devendramivogramanyum || 3|| rathAshvamAta~NgapadAtisa~NghA; bANasvanairnemikhurasvanaishcha | saMnAdayanto vasudhAM dishashcha; kruddhA nRRisiMhA jayamabhyudIyuH || 4|| teShAM cha pArthasya mahattadAsI;ddehAsupApmakShapaNaM suyuddham | trailokyahetorasurairyathAsI;ddevasya viShNorjayatAM varasya || 5|| tairastamuchchAvachamAyudhaugha;mekaH prachichCheda kirITamAlI | kShurArdhachandrairnishitaishcha bANaiH; shirA.nsi teShAM bahudhA cha bAhUn || 6|| ChatrANi vAlavyajanAni ketU;nashvAnrathAnpattigaNAndvipA.nshcha | te petururvyAM bahudhA virUpA; vAtaprabhagnAni yathA vanAni || 7|| suvarNajAlAvatatA mahAgajAH; savaijayantIdhvajayodhakalpitAH | suvarNapu~NkhairiShubhiH samAchitA;shchakAshire prajvalitA yathAchalAH || 8|| vidArya nAgA.nshcha rathA.nshcha vAjinaH; sharottamairvAsavavajrasaMnibhaiH | drutaM yayau karNajighA.nsayA tathA; yathA marutvAnbalabhedane purA || 9|| tataH sa puruShavyAghraH sUtasainyamari.ndama | pravivesha mahAbAhurmakaraH sAgaraM yathA || 10|| taM dRRiShTvA tAvakA rAjanrathapattisamanvitAH | gajAshvasAdibahulAH pANDavaM samupAdravan || 11|| tatrAbhidravatAM pArthamArAvaH sumahAnabhUt | sAgarasyeva mattasya yathA syAtsalilasvanaH || 12|| te tu taM puruShavyAghraM vyAghrA iva mahArathAH | abhyadravanta sa~NgrAme tyaktvA prANakRRitaM bhayam || 13|| teShAmApatatAM tatra sharavarShANi mu~nchatAm | arjuno vyadhamatsainyaM mahAvAto ghanAniva || 14|| te.arjunaM sahitA bhUtvA rathava.nshaiH prahAriNaH | abhiyAya maheShvAsA vivyadhurnishitaiH sharaiH || 15|| tato.arjunaH sahasrANi rathavAraNavAjinAm | preShayAmAsa vishikhairyamasya sadanaM prati || 16|| te vadhyamAnAH samare pArthachApachyutaiH sharaiH | tatra tatra sma lIyante bhaye jAte mahArathAH || 17|| teShAM chatuHshatAnvIrAnyatamAnAnmahArathAn | arjuno nishitairbANairanayadyamasAdanam || 18|| te vadhyamAnAH samare nAnAli~NgaiH shitaiH sharaiH | arjunaM samabhityajya dudruvurvai disho bhayAt || 19|| teShAM shabdo mahAnAsIddravatAM vAhinImukhe | mahaughasyeva bhadraM te girimAsAdya dIryataH || 20|| tAM tu senAM bhRRishaM viddhvA drAvayitvArjunaH sharaiH | prAyAdabhimukhaH pArthaH sUtAnIkAni mAriSha || 21|| tasya shabdo mahAnAsItparAnabhimukhasya vai | garuDasyeva patataH pannagArthe yathA purA || 22|| taM tu shabdamabhishrutya bhImaseno mahAbalaH | babhUva paramaprItaH pArthadarshanalAlasaH || 23|| shrutvaiva pArthamAyAntaM bhImasenaH pratApavAn | tyaktvA prANAnmahArAja senAM tava mamarda ha || 24|| sa vAyuvegapratimo vAyuvegasamo jave | vAyuvadvyacharadbhImo vAyuputraH pratApavAn || 25|| tenArdyamAnA rAjendra senA tava vishAM pate | vyabhrAmyata mahArAja bhinnA nauriva sAgare || 26|| tAM tu senAM tadA bhImo darshayanpANilAghavam | sharairavachakartograiH preShayiShyanyamakShayam || 27|| tatra bhArata bhImasya balaM dRRiShTvAtimAnuSham | vyatrasyanta raNe yodhAH kAlasyeva yugakShaye || 28|| tathArditAnbhImabalAnbhImasenena bhArata | dRRiShTvA duryodhano rAjA idaM vachanamabravIt || 29|| sainikAnsa maheShvAso yodhA.nshcha bharatarShabha | samAdishadraNe sarvAnhata bhImamiti sma ha || 30|| tasminhate hataM manye sarvasainyamasheShataH || 30|| pratigRRihya cha tAmAj~nAM tava putrasya pArthivAH | bhImaM prachChAdayAmAsuH sharavarShaiH samantataH || 31|| gajAshcha bahulA rAjannarAshcha jayagRRiddhinaH | rathA hayAshcha rAjendra parivavrurvRRikodaram || 32|| sa taiH parivRRitaH shUraiH shUro rAjansamantataH | shushubhe bharatashreShTha nakShatrairiva chandramAH || 33|| sa rarAja tathA sa~Nkhye darshanIyo narottamaH | nirvisheShaM mahArAja yathA hi vijayastathA || 34|| tatra te pArthivAH sarve sharavRRiShTIH samAsRRijan | krodharaktekShaNAH krUrA hantukAmA vRRikodaram || 35|| sa vidArya mahAsenAM sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH | nishchakrAma raNAdbhImo matsyo jAlAdivAmbhasi || 36|| hatvA dasha sahasrANi gajAnAmanivartinAm | nRRiNAM shatasahasre dve dve shate chaiva bhArata || 37|| pa~ncha chAshvasahasrANi rathAnAM shatameva cha | hatvA prAsyandayadbhImo nadIM shoNitakardamAm || 38|| shoNitodAM rathAvartAM hastigrAhasamAkulAm | naramInAmashvanakrAM keshashaivalashAdvalAm || 39|| sa~nChinnabhujanAgendrAM bahuratnApahAriNIm | UrugrAhAM majjapa~NkAM shIrShopalasamAkulAm || 40|| dhanuShkAshAM sharAvApAM gadAparighaketanAm | yodhavrAtavatIM sa~Nkhye vahantIM yamasAdanam || 41|| kShaNena puruShavyAghraH prAvartayata nimnagAm | yathA vaitaraNImugrAM dustarAmakRRitAtmabhiH || 42|| yato yataH pANDaveyaH pravRRitto rathasattamaH | tatastato.apAtayata yodhA~nshatasahasrashaH || 43|| evaM dRRiShTvA kRRitaM karma bhImasenena sa.nyuge | duryodhano mahArAja shakuniM vAkyamabravIt || 44|| jaya mAtula sa~NgrAme bhImasenaM mahAbalam | asmi~njite jitaM manye pANDaveyaM mahAbalam || 45|| tataH prAyAnmahArAja saubaleyaH pratApavAn | raNAya mahate yukto bhrAtRRibhiH parivAritaH || 46|| sa samAsAdya sa~NgrAme bhImaM bhImaparAkramam | vArayAmAsa taM vIro veleva makarAlayam || 47|| sa nyavartata taM bhImo vAryamANaH shitaiH sharaiH || 47|| shakunistasya rAjendra vAme pArshve stanAntare | preShayAmAsa nArAchAnrukmapu~NkhA~nshilAshitAn || 48|| varma bhittvA tu sauvarNaM bANAstasya mahAtmanaH | nyamajjanta mahArAja ka~NkabarhiNavAsasaH || 49|| so.atividdho raNe bhImaH sharaM hemavibhUShitam | preShayAmAsa sahasA saubalaM prati bhArata || 50|| tamAyAntaM sharaM ghoraM shakuniH shatrutApanaH | chichCheda shatadhA rAjankRRitahasto mahAbalaH || 51|| tasminnipatite bhUmau bhImaH kruddho vishAM pate | dhanushchichCheda bhallena saubalasya hasanniva || 52|| tadapAsya dhanushChinnaM saubaleyaH pratApavAn | anyadAdatta vegena dhanurbhallA.nshcha ShoDasha || 53|| taistasya tu mahArAja bhallaiH saMnataparvabhiH | chaturbhiH sArathiM hyArchChadbhImaM pa~nchabhireva cha || 54|| dhvajamekena chichCheda ChatraM dvAbhyAM vishAM pate | chaturbhishchaturo vAhAnvivyAdha subalAtmajaH || 55|| tataH kruddho mahArAja bhImasenaH pratApavAn | shaktiM chikShepa samare rukmadaNDAmayasmayIm || 56|| sA bhImabhujanirmuktA nAgajihveva cha~nchalA | nipapAta rathe tUrNaM saubalasya mahAtmanaH || 57|| tatastAmeva sa~NgRRihya shaktiM kanakabhUShaNAm | bhImasenAya chikShepa kruddharUpo vishAM pate || 58|| sA nirbhidya bhujaM savyaM pANDavasya mahAtmanaH | papAta cha tato bhUmau yathA vidyunnabhashchyutA || 59|| athotkruShTaM mahArAja dhArtarAShTraiH samantataH | na tu taM mamRRiShe bhImaH siMhanAdaM tarasvinAm || 60|| sa sa~NgRRihya dhanuH sajyaM tvaramANo mahArathaH | muhUrtAdiva rAjendra ChAdayAmAsa sAyakaiH || 61|| saubalasya balaM sa~Nkhye tyaktvAtmAnaM mahAbalaH || 61|| tasyAshvA.nshchaturo hatvA sUtaM chaiva vishAM pate | dhvajaM chichCheda bhallena tvaramANaH parAkramI || 62|| hatAshvaM rathamutsRRijya tvaramANo narottamaH | tasthau visphAraya.nshchApaM krodharaktekShaNaH shvasan || 63|| sharaishcha bahudhA rAjanbhImamArchChatsamantataH || 63|| pratihatya tu vegena bhImasenaH pratApavAn | dhanushchichCheda sa~Nkruddho vivyAdha cha shitaiH sharaiH || 64|| so.atividdho balavatA shatruNA shatrukarshanaH | nipapAta tato bhUmau ki~nchitprANo narAdhipa || 65|| tatastaM vihvalaM j~nAtvA putrastava vishAM pate | apovAha rathenAjau bhImasenasya pashyataH || 66|| rathasthe tu naravyAghre dhArtarAShTrAH parA~NmukhAH | pradudruvurdisho bhItA bhImAjjAte mahAbhaye || 67|| saubale nirjite rAjanbhImasenena dhanvinA | bhayena mahatA bhagnaH putro duryodhanastava || 68|| apAyAjjavanairashvaiH sApekSho mAtulaM prati || 68|| parA~NmukhaM tu rAjAnaM dRRiShTvA sainyAni bhArata | viprajagmuH samutsRRijya dvairathAni samantataH || 69|| tAndRRiShTvAtirathAnsarvAndhArtarAShTrAnparA~NmukhAn | javenAbhyapatadbhImaH kira~nsharashatAnbahUn || 70|| te vadhyamAnA bhImena dhArtarAShTrAH parA~NmukhAH | karNamAsAdya samare sthitA rAjansamantataH || 71|| sa hi teShAM mahAvIryo dvIpo.abhUtsumahAbalaH || 71|| bhinnanaukA yathA rAjandvIpamAsAdya nirvRRitAH | bhavanti puruShavyAghra nAvikAH kAlaparyaye || 72|| tathA karNaM samAsAdya tAvakA bharatarShabha | samAshvastAH sthitA rAjansamprahRRiShTAH parasparam || 73|| samAjagmushcha yuddhAya mRRityuM kRRitvA nivartanam || 73|| \hrule \medskip 56 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| tato bhagneShu sainyeShu bhImasenena sa.nyuge | duryodhano.abravItkiM nu saubalo vApi sa~njaya || 1|| karNo vA jayatAM shreShTho yodhA vA mAmakA yudhi | kRRipo vA kRRitavarmA cha drauNirduHshAsano.api vA || 2|| atyadbhutamidaM manye pANDaveyasya vikramam | yathApratij~naM yodhAnAM rAdheyaH kRRitavAnapi || 3|| kurUNAmapi sarveShAM karNaH shatruniShUdanaH | sharma varma pratiShThA cha jIvitAshA cha sa~njaya || 4|| tatprabhagnaM balaM dRRiShTvA kaunteyenAmitaujasA | rAdheyAnAmadhirathaH karNaH kimakarodyudhi || 5|| putrA vA mama durdharShA rAjAno vA mahArathAH | etanme sarvamAchakShva kushalo hyasi sa~njaya || 6|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| aparAhNe mahArAja sUtaputraH pratApavAn | jaghAna somakAnsarvAnbhImasenasya pashyataH || 7|| bhImo.apyatibalaH sainyaM dhArtarAShTraM vyapothayat || 7|| drAvyamANaM balaM dRRiShTvA bhImasenena dhImatA | yantAramabravItkarNaH pA~nchAlAneva mA vaha || 8|| madrarAjastataH shalyaH shvetAnashvAnmahAjavAn | prAhiNochchedipA~nchAlAnkarUShA.nshcha mahAbalaH || 9|| pravishya cha sa tAM senAM shalyaH parabalArdanaH | nyayachChatturagAnhRRiShTo yatra yatraichChadagraNIH || 10|| taM rathaM meghasa~NkAshaM vaiyAghraparivAraNam | sa.ndRRishya pANDupA~nchAlAstrastA AsanvishAM pate || 11|| tato rathasya ninadaH prAdurAsInmahAraNe | parjanyasamanirghoShaH parvatasyeva dIryataH || 12|| tataH sharashataistIkShNaiH karNo.apyAkarNaniHsRRitaiH | jaghAna pANDavabalaM shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 13|| taM tathA samare karma kurvANamatimAnuSham | parivavrurmaheShvAsAH pANDavAnAM mahArathAH || 14|| taM shikhaNDI cha bhImashcha dhRRiShTadyumnashcha pArShataH | nakulaH sahadevashcha draupadeyAH sasAtyakAH || 15|| parivavrurjighA.nsanto rAdheyaM sharavRRiShTibhiH || 15|| sAtyakistu tataH karNaM vi.nshatyA nishitaiH sharaiH | atADayadraNe shUro jatrudeshe narottamaH || 16|| shikhaNDI pa~nchavi.nshatyA dhRRiShTadyumnashcha pa~nchabhiH | draupadeyAshchatuHShaShTyA sahadevashcha saptabhiH || 17|| nakulashcha shatenAjau karNaM vivyAdha sAyakaiH || 17|| bhImasenastu rAdheyaM navatyA nataparvaNAm | vivyAdha samare kruddho jatrudeshe mahAbalaH || 18|| tataH prahasyAdhirathirvikShipandhanuruttamam | mumocha nishitAnbANAnpIDayansumahAbalaH || 19|| tAnpratyavidhyadrAdheyaH pa~nchabhiH pa~nchabhiH sharaiH || 19|| sAtyakestu dhanushChittvA dhvajaM cha puruSharShabhaH | athainaM navabhirbANairAjaghAna stanAntare || 20|| bhImasenastu taM kruddho vivyAdha tri.nshatA sharaiH | sArathiM cha tribhirbANairAjaghAna parantapaH || 21|| virathAndraupadeyA.nshcha chakAra puruSharShabhaH | akShNornimeShamAtreNa tadadbhutamivAbhavat || 22|| vimukhIkRRitya tAnsarvA~nsharaiH saMnataparvabhiH | pA~nchAlAnahanachChUrashchedInAM cha mahArathAn || 23|| te vadhyamAnAH samare chedimatsyA vishAM pate | karNamekamabhidrutya sharasa~NghaiH samArdayan || 24|| tA~njaghAna shitairbANaiH sUtaputro mahArathaH || 24|| etadatyadbhutaM karNe dRRiShTavAnasmi bhArata | yadekaH samare shUrAnsUtaputraH pratApavAn || 25|| yatamAnAnparaM shaktyAyodhayattA.nshcha dhanvinaH | pANDaveyAnmahArAja sharairvAritavAnraNe || 26|| tatra bhArata karNasya lAghavena mahAtmanaH | tutuShurdevatAH sarvAH siddhAshcha paramarShayaH || 27|| apUjayanmaheShvAsA dhArtarAShTrA narottamam | karNaM rathavarashreShThaM shreShThaM sarvadhanuShmatAm || 28|| tataH karNo mahArAja dadAha ripuvAhinIm | kakShamiddho yathA vahnirnidAghe jvalito mahAn || 29|| te vadhyamAnAH karNena pANDaveyAstatastataH | prAdravanta raNe bhItAH karNaM dRRiShTvA mahAbalam || 30|| tatrAkrando mahAnAsItpA~nchAlAnAM mahAraNe | vadhyatAM sAyakaistIkShNaiH karNachApavarachyutaiH || 31|| tena shabdena vitrastA pANDavAnAM mahAchamUH | karNamekaM raNe yodhaM menire tatra shAtravAH || 32|| tatrAdbhutaM paraM chakre rAdheyaH shatrukarshanaH | yadekaM pANDavAH sarve na shekurabhivIkShitum || 33|| yathaughaH parvatashreShThamAsAdyAbhipradIryate | tathA tatpANDavaM sainyaM karNamAsAdya dIryate || 34|| karNo.api samare rAjanvidhUmo.agniriva jvalan | daha.nstasthau mahAbAhuH pANDavAnAM mahAchamUm || 35|| shirA.nsi cha mahArAja karNA.nshcha~nchalakuNDalAn | bAhU.nshcha vIro vIrANAM chichCheda laghu cheShubhiH || 36|| hastidantAntsarUnkhaDgAndhvajA~nshaktIrhayAngajAn | rathA.nshcha vividhAnrAjanpatAkA vyajanAni cha || 37|| akSheShAyugayoktrANi chakrANi vividhAni cha | chichCheda shatadhA karNo yodhavratamanuShThitaH || 38|| tatra bhArata karNena nihatairgajavAjibhiH | agamyarUpA pRRithivI mA.nsashoNitakardamA || 39|| viShamaM cha samaM chaiva hatairashvapadAtibhiH | rathaishcha ku~njaraishchaiva na prAj~nAyata ki~nchana || 40|| nApi sve na pare yodhAH prAj~nAyanta parasparam | ghore sharAndhakAre tu karNAstre cha vijRRimbhite || 41|| rAdheyachApanirmuktaiH sharaiH kA~nchanabhUShitaiH | sa~nChAditA mahArAja yatamAnA mahArathAH || 42|| te pANDaveyAH samare karNena sma punaH punaH | abhajyanta mahArAja yatamAnA mahArathAH || 43|| mRRigasa~NghAnyathA kruddhaH siMho drAvayate vane | karNastu samare yodhA.nstatra tatra mahAyashAH || 44|| kAlayAmAsa tatsainyaM yathA pashugaNAnvRRikaH || 44|| dRRiShTvA tu pANDavIM senAM dhArtarAShTrAH parA~NmukhIm | abhijagmurmaheShvAsA ruvanto bhairavAnravAn || 45|| duryodhano hi rAjendra mudA paramayA yutaH | vAdayAmAsa saMhRRiShTo nAnAvAdyAni sarvashaH || 46|| pA~nchAlApi maheShvAsA bhagnA bhagnA narottamAH | nyavartanta yathA shUrA mRRityuM kRRitvA nivartanam || 47|| tAnnivRRittAnraNe shUrAnrAdheyaH shatrutApanaH | anekasho mahArAja babha~nja puruSharShabhaH || 48|| tatra bhArata karNena pA~nchAlA vi.nshatI rathAH | nihatAH sAdayaH krodhAchchedayashcha paraHshatAH || 49|| kRRitvA shUnyAnrathopasthAnvAjipRRiShThA.nshcha bhArata | nirmanuShyAngajaskandhAnpAdAtA.nshchaiva vidrutAn || 50|| Aditya iva madhyAhne durnirIkShyaH parantapaH | kAlAntakavapuH krUraH sUtaputrashchachAra ha || 51|| evametAnmahArAja naravAjirathadvipAn | hatvA tasthau maheShvAsaH karNo.arigaNasUdanaH || 52|| yathA bhUtagaNAnhatvA kAlastiShThenmahAbalaH | tathA sa somakAnhatvA tasthAveko mahArathaH || 53|| tatrAdbhutamapashyAma pA~nchAlAnAM parAkramam | vadhyamAnApi karNena nAjahU raNamUrdhani || 54|| rAjA duHshAsanashchaiva kRRipaH shAradvatastathA | ashvatthAmA kRRitavarmA shakunishchApi saubalaH || 55|| nyahananpANDavIM senAM shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 55|| karNaputrau cha rAjendra bhrAtarau satyavikramau | anAshayetAM balinaH pA~nchAlAnvai tatastataH || 56|| tatra yuddhaM tadA hyAsItkrUraM vishasanaM mahat || 56|| tathaiva pANDavAH shUrA dhRRiShTadyumnashikhaNDinau | draupadeyAshcha sa~NkruddhA abhyaghna.nstAvakaM balam || 57|| evameSha kShayo vRRittaH pANDavAnAM tatastataH | tAvakAnAmapi raNe bhImaM prApya mahAbalam || 58|| \hrule \medskip 57 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| arjunastu mahArAja kRRitvA sainyaM pRRithagvidham | sUtaputraM susa.nrabdhaM dRRiShTvA chaiva mahAraNe || 1|| shoNitodAM mahIM kRRitvA mA.nsamajjAsthivAhinIm | vAsudevamidaM vAkyamabravItpuruSharShabha || 2|| eSha ketU raNe kRRiShNa sUtaputrasya dRRishyate | bhImasenAdayashchaite yodhayanti mahArathAn || 3|| ete dravanti pA~nchAlAH karNAttrastA janArdana || 3|| eSha duryodhano rAjA shvetachChatreNa bhAsvatA | karNena bhagnAnpA~nchAlAndrAvayanbahu shobhate || 4|| kRRipashcha kRRitavarmA cha drauNishchaiva mahAbalaH | ete rakShanti rAjAnaM sUtaputreNa rakShitAH || 5|| avadhyamAnAste.asmAbhirghAtayiShyanti somakAn || 5|| eSha shalyo rathopasthe rashmisa~nchArakovidaH | sUtaputrarathaM kRRiShNa vAhayanbahu shobhate || 6|| tatra me buddhirutpannA vAhayAtra mahAratham | nAhatvA samare karNaM nivartiShye katha~nchana || 7|| rAdheyo.apyanyathA pArthAnsRRi~njayA.nshcha mahArathAn | niHsheShAnsamare kuryAtpashyatornau janArdana || 8|| tataH prAyAdrathenAshu keshavastava vAhinIm | karNaM prati maheShvAsaM dvairathe savyasAchinA || 9|| prayAtashcha mahAbAhuH pANDavAnuj~nayA hariH | AshvAsayanrathenaiva pANDusainyAni sarvashaH || 10|| rathaghoShaH sa sa~NgrAme pANDaveyasya sambabhau | vAsavAshanitulyasya mahaughasyeva mAriSha || 11|| mahatA rathaghoSheNa pANDavaH satyavikramaH | abhyayAdaprameyAtmA vijayastava vAhinIm || 12|| tamAyAntaM samIkShyaiva shvetAshvaM kRRiShNasArathim | madrarAjo.abravItkarNaM ketuM dRRiShTvA mahAtmanaH || 13|| ayaM sa ratha AyAti shvetAshvaH kRRiShNasArathiH | nighnannamitrAnsamare yaM karNa paripRRichChasi || 14|| eSha tiShThati kaunteyaH sa.nspRRishangANDivaM dhanuH | taM haniShyasi chedadya tannaH shreyo bhaviShyati || 15|| eShA vidIryate senA dhArtarAShTrI samantataH | arjunasya bhayAttUrNaM nighnataH shAtravAnbahUn || 16|| varjayansarvasainyAni tvarate hi dhana~njayaH | tvadarthamiti manye.ahaM yathAsyodIryate vapuH || 17|| na hyavasthApyate pArtho yuyutsuH kenachitsaha | tvAmRRite krodhadIpto hi pIDyamAne vRRikodare || 18|| virathaM dharmarAjaM cha dRRiShTvA sudRRiDhavikShatam | shikhaNDinaM sAtyakiM cha dhRRiShTadyumnaM cha pArShatam || 19|| draupadeyAnyudhAmanyumuttamaujasameva cha | nakulaM sahadevaM cha bhrAtarau dvau samIkShya cha || 20|| sahasaikarathaH pArthastvAmabhyeti parantapa | krodharaktekShaNaH kruddho jighA.nsuH sarvadhanvinAm || 21|| tvarito.abhipatatyasmA.nstyaktvA sainyAnyasa.nshayam | tvaM karNa pratiyAhyenaM nAstyanyo hi dhanurdharaH || 22|| na taM pashyAmi loke.asmi.nstvatto.apyanyaM dhanurdharam | arjunaM samare kruddhaM yo velAmiva dhArayet || 23|| na chAsya rakShAM pashyAmi pRRiShThato na cha pArshvataH | eka evAbhiyAti tvAM pashya sAphalyamAtmanaH || 24|| tvaM hi kRRiShNau raNe shaktaH sa.nsAdhayitumAhave | tavaiSha bhAro rAdheya pratyudyAhi dhana~njayam || 25|| tvaM kRRito hyeva bhIShmeNa droNadrauNikRRipairapi | savyasAchipratirathastaM nivartaya pANDavam || 26|| lelihAnaM yathA sarpaM garjantamRRiShabhaM yathA | layasthitaM yathA vyAghraM jahi karNa dhana~njayam || 27|| ete dravanti samare dhArtarAShTrA mahArathAH | arjunasya bhayAttUrNaM nirapekShA janAdhipAH || 28|| dravatAmatha teShAM tu yudhi nAnyo.asti mAnavaH | bhayahA yo bhavedvIra tvAmRRite sUtanandana || 29|| ete tvAM kuravaH sarve dvIpamAsAdya sa.nyuge | viShThitAH puruShavyAghra tvattaH sharaNakA~NkShiNaH || 30|| vaidehAmbaShThakAmbojAstathA nagnajitastvayA | gAndhArAshcha yayA dhRRityA jitAH sa~Nkhye sudurjayAH || 31|| tAM dhRRitiM kuru rAdheya tataH pratyehi pANDavam | vAsudevaM cha vArShNeyaM prIyamANaM kirITinA || 32|| karNa uvAcha|| prakRRitistho hi me shalya idAnIM saMmatastathA | pratibhAsi mahAbAho vibhIshchaiva dhana~njayAt || 33|| pashya bAhvorbalaM me.adya shikShitasya cha pashya me | eko.adya nihaniShyAmi pANDavAnAM mahAchamUm || 34|| kRRiShNau cha puruShavyAghrau tachcha satyaM bravImi te | nAhatvA yudhi tau vIrAvapayAsye katha~nchana || 35|| svapsye vA nihatastAbhyAmasatyo hi raNe jayaH | kRRitArtho vA bhaviShyAmi hatvA tAvatha vA hataH || 36|| naitAdRRisho jAtu babhUva loke; rathottamo yAvadanushrutaM naH | tamIdRRishaM pratiyotsyAmi pArthaM; mahAhave pashya cha pauruShaM me || 37|| rathe charatyeSha rathapravIraH; shIghrairhayaiH kauravarAjaputraH | sa vAdya mAM neShyati kRRichChrameta;tkarNasyAntAdetadantAH stha sarve || 38|| asvedinau rAjaputrasya hastA;vavepinau jAtakiNau bRRihantau | dRRiDhAyudhaH kRRitimAnkShiprahasto; na pANDaveyena samo.asti yodhaH || 39|| gRRihNAtyanekAnapi ka~NkapatrA;nekaM yathA tAnkShitipAnpramathya | te kroshamAtraM nipatantyamoghAH; kastena yodho.asti samaH pRRithivyAm || 40|| atoShayatpANDaveyo hutAshaM; kRRiShNadvitIyo.atirathastarasvI | lebhe chakraM yatra kRRiShNo mahAtmA; dhanurgANDIvaM pANDavaH savyasAchI || 41|| shvetAshvayuktaM cha sughoShamagryaM; rathaM mahAbAhuradInasattvaH | maheShudhI chAkShayau divyarUpau; shastrANi divyAni cha havyavAhAt || 42|| tathendraloke nijaghAna daityA;nasa~NkhyeyAnkAlakeyA.nshcha sarvAn | lebhe sha~NkhaM devadattaM sma tatra; ko nAma tenAbhyadhikaH pRRithivyAm || 43|| mahAdevaM toShayAmAsa chaiva; sAkShAtsuyuddhena mahAnubhAvaH | lebhe tataH pAshupataM sughoraM; trailokyasaMhArakaraM mahAstram || 44|| pRRithakpRRithaglokapAlAH sametA; dadurhyastrANyaprameyANi yasya | yaistA~njaghAnAshu raNe nRRisiMhA;nsa kAlakha~njAnasurAnsametAn || 45|| tathA virATasya pure sametA;nsarvAnasmAnekarathena jitvA | jahAra tadgodhanamAjimadhye; vastrANi chAdatta mahArathebhyaH || 46|| tamIdRRishaM vIryaguNopapannaM; kRRiShNadvitIyaM varaye raNAya | anantavIryeNa cha keshavena; nArAyaNenApratimena guptam || 47|| varShAyutairyasya guNA na shakyA; vaktuM sametairapi sarvalokaiH | mahAtmanaH sha~NkhachakrAsipANe;rviShNorjiShNorvasudevAtmajasya || 48|| bhayaM me vai jAyate sAdhvasaM cha; dRRiShTvA kRRiShNAvekarathe sametau || 48|| ubhau hi shUrau kRRitinau dRRiDhAstrau; mahArathau saMhananopapannau | etAdRRishau phalgunavAsudevau; ko.anyaH pratIyAnmadRRite nu shalya || 49|| etAvahaM yudhi vA pAtayiShye; mAM vA kRRiShNau nihaniShyato.adya | iti bruva~nshalyamamitrahantA; karNo raNe megha ivonnanAda || 50|| abhyetya putreNa tavAbhinanditaH; sametya chovAcha kurupravIrAn | kRRipaM cha bhojaM cha mahAbhujAvubhau; tathaiva gAndhAranRRipaM sahAnujam || 51|| guroH sutaM chAvarajaM tathAtmanaH; padAtino.atha dvipasAdino.anyAn || 51|| nirundhatAbhidravatAchyutArjunau; shrameNa sa.nyojayatAshu sarvataH | yathA bhavadbhirbhRRishavikShatAvubhau; sukhena hanyAmahamadya bhUmipAH || 52|| tatheti choktvA tvaritAH sma te.arjunaM; jighA.nsavo vIratamAH samabhyayuH | nadInadAnbhUrijalo mahArNavo; yathA tathA tAnsamare.arjuno.agrasat || 53|| na sa.ndadhAno na tathA sharottamA;npramu~nchamAno ripubhiH pradRRishyate | dhana~njayastasya sharaishcha dAritA; hatAshcha peturnaravAjiku~njarAH || 54|| sharArchiShaM gANDivachArumaNDalaM; yugAntasUryapratimAnatejasam | na kauravAH shekurudIkShituM jayaM; yathA raviM vyAdhitachakShuSho janAH || 55|| tamabhyadhAvadvisRRija~nsharAnkRRipa;stathaiva bhojastava chAtmajaH svayam | jighA.nsubhistAnkushalaiH sharottamA;nmahAhave sa~njavitAnprayatnataH || 56|| sharaiH prachichCheda cha pANDavastvara;nparAbhinadvakShasi cha tribhistribhiH || 56|| sa gANDivAbhyAyatapUrNamaNDala;stapanripUnarjunabhAskaro babhau | sharograrashmiH shuchishukramadhyago; yathaiva sUryaH pariveShagastathA || 57|| athAgryabANairdashabhirdhana~njayaM; parAbhinaddroNasuto.achyutaM tribhiH | chaturbhirashvA.nshchaturaH kapiM tathA; sharaiH sa nArAchavarairavAkirat || 58|| tathA tu tattatsphuradAttakArmukaM; tribhiH sharairyantRRishiraH kShureNa | hayA.nshchaturbhishchaturastribhirdhvajaM; dhana~njayo drauNirathAnnyapAtayat || 59|| sa roShapUrNo.ashanivajrahATakai;rala~NkRRitaM takShakabhogavarchasam | subandhanaM kArmukamanyadAdade; yathA mahAhipravaraM girestathA || 60|| svamAyudhaM chopavikIrya bhUtale; dhanushcha kRRitvA saguNaM guNAdhikaH | samAnayAnAvajitau narottamau; sharottamairdrauNiravidhyadantikAt || 61|| kRRipashcha bhojashcha tathAtmajashcha te; tamonudaM vAridharA ivApatan | kRRipasya pArthaH sasharaM sharAsanaM; hayAndhvajaM sArathimeva patribhiH || 62|| sharaiH prachichCheda tavAtmajasya; dhvajaM dhanushcha prachakarta nardataH | jaghAna chAshvAnkRRitavarmaNaH shubhA;ndhvajaM cha chichCheda tataH pratApavAn || 63|| savAjisUteShvasanAnsaketanA;~njaghAna nAgAshvarathA.nstvara.nshcha saH | tataH prakIrNaM sumahadbalaM tava; pradAritaM seturivAmbhasA yathA || 64|| tato.arjunasyAshu rathena keshava;shchakAra shatrUnapasavyamAturAn || 64|| tataH prayAntaM tvaritaM dhana~njayaM; shatakratuM vRRitranijaghnuShaM yathA | samanvadhAvanpunaruchChritairdhvajai; rathaiH suyuktairapare yuyutsavaH || 65|| athAbhisRRitya prativArya tAnarI;ndhana~njayasyAbhi rathaM mahArathAH | shikhaNDishaineyayamAH shitaiH sharai;rvidArayanto vyanadansubhairavam || 66|| tato.abhijaghnuH kupitAH parasparaM; sharaistadA~njogatibhiH sutejanaiH | kurupravIrAH saha sRRi~njayairyathA;surAH purA devavarairayodhayan || 67|| jayepsavaH svargamanAya chotsukAH; patanti nAgAshvarathAH parantapa | jagarjuruchchairbalavachcha vivyadhuH; sharaiH sumuktairitaretaraM pRRithak || 68|| sharAndhakAre tu mahAtmabhiH kRRite; mahAmRRidhe yodhavaraiH parasparam | babhurdashAshA na divaM cha pArthiva; prabhA cha sUryasya tamovRRitAbhavat || 69|| \hrule \medskip 58 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| rAjankurUNAM pravarairbalairbhImamabhidrutam | majjantamiva kaunteyamujjihIrShurdhana~njayaH || 1|| vimRRidya sUtaputrasya senAM bhArata sAyakaiH | prAhiNonmRRityulokAya paravIrAndhana~njayaH || 2|| tato.asyAmbaramAvRRitya sharajAlAni bhAgashaH | adRRishyanta tathAnye cha nighnantastava vAhinIm || 3|| sa pakShisa~NghAcharitamAkAshaM pUraya~nsharaiH | dhana~njayo mahArAja kurUNAmantako.abhavat || 4|| tato bhallaiH kShurapraishcha nArAchairnirmalairapi | gAtrANi prAkShiNotpArthaH shirA.nsi cha chakarta ha || 5|| ChinnagAtrairvikavachairvishiraskaiH samantataH | patitaishcha patadbhishcha yodhairAsItsamAvRRitam || 6|| dhana~njayasharAbhyastaiH syandanAshvanaradvipaiH | raNabhUmirabhUdrAjanmahAvaitaraNI yathA || 7|| IShAchakrAkShabha~Ngaishcha vyashvaiH sAshvaishcha yudhyatAm | sasUtairhatasUtaishcha rathaiH stIrNAbhavanmahI || 8|| suvarNavarmasaMnAhairyodhaiH kanakabhUShaNaiH | AsthitAH kRRitavarmANo bhadrA nityamadA dvipAH || 9|| kruddhAH kruddhairmahAmAtraiH preShitArjunamabhyayuH || 9|| chatuHshatAH sharavarShairhatAH petuH kirITinA | paryastAnIva shRRi~NgANi sasattvAni mahAgireH || 10|| dhana~njayasharAbhyastaiH stIrNA bhUrvaravAraNaiH | abhipede.arjunaratho ghanAnbhindannivA.nshumAn || 11|| hatairgajamanuShyAshvairbhagnaishcha bahudhA rathaiH | vishastrapatrakavachairyuddhashauNDairgatAsubhiH || 12|| apaviddhAyudhairmArgaH stIrNo.abhUtphalgunena vai || 12|| vyasphUrjayachcha gANDIvaM sumahadbhairavasvanam | ghoro vajraviniShpeShaH stanayitnorivAmbare || 13|| tataH prAdIryata chamUrdhana~njayasharAhatA | mahAvAtasamAviddhA mahAnauriva sAgare || 14|| nAnArUpAH praharaNAH sharA gANDIvachoditAH | alAtolkAshaniprakhyAstava sainyaM vinirdahan || 15|| mahAgirau veNuvanaM nishi prajvalitaM yathA | tathA tava mahatsainyaM prAsphurachCharapIDitam || 16|| sampiShTadagdhavidhvastaM tava sainyaM kirITinA | hataM pravihataM bANaiH sarvataH pradrutaM dishaH || 17|| mahAvane mRRigagaNA dAvAgnigrasitA yathA | kuravaH paryavartanta nirdagdhAH savyasAchinA || 18|| utsRRijya hi mahAbAhuM bhImasenaM tadA raNe | balaM kurUNAmudvignaM sarvamAsItparA~Nmukham || 19|| tataH kuruShu bhagneShu bIbhatsuraparAjitaH | bhImasenaM samAsAdya muhUrtaM so.abhyavartata || 20|| samAgamya sa bhImena mantrayitvA cha phalgunaH | vishalyamarujaM chAsmai kathayitvA yudhiShThiram || 21|| bhImasenAbhyanuj~nAtastataH prAyAddhana~njayaH | nAdayanrathaghoSheNa pRRithivIM dyAM cha bhArata || 22|| tataH parivRRito bhImairdashabhiH shatrupu~NgavaiH | duHshAsanAdavarajaistava putrairdhana~njayaH || 23|| te tamabhyardayanbANairulkAbhiriva ku~njaram | AtateShvasanAH krUrA nRRityanta iva bhArata || 24|| apasavyA.nstu tA.nshchakre rathena madhusUdanaH | tataste prAdrava~nshUrAH parA~Nmukharathe.arjune || 25|| teShAmApatatAM ketUnrathA.nshchApAni sAyakAn | nArAchairardhachandraishcha kShipraM pArtho nyapAtayat || 26|| athAnyairdashabhirbhallaiH shirA.nsyeShAM nyapAtayat | roShasa.nraktanetrANi sa.ndaShTauShThAni bhUtale || 27|| tAni vaktrANi vibabhurvyomni tArAgaNA iva || 27|| tA.nstu bhallairmahAvegairdashabhirdasha kauravAn | rukmA~NgadAnrukmapu~NkhairviddhvA prAyAdamitrahA || 28|| \hrule \medskip 59 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| taM tu yAntaM mahAvegairashvaiH kapivaradhvajam | yuddhAyAbhyadravanvIrAH kurUNAM navatI rathAH || 1|| parivavrurnaravyAghrA naravyAghraM raNe.arjunam || 1|| kRRiShNaH shvetAnmahAvegAnashvAnkanakabhUShaNAn | muktAjAlapratichChannAnpraiShItkarNarathaM prati || 2|| tataH karNarathaM yAntamarInghnantaM dhana~njayam | bANavarShairabhighnantaH sa.nshaptakarathA yayuH || 3|| tvaramANA.nstu tAnsarvAnsasUteShvasanadhvajAn | jaghAna navatiM vIrAnarjuno nishitaiH sharaiH || 4|| te.apatanta hatA bANairnAnArUpaiH kirITinA | savimAnA yathA siddhAH svargAtpuNyakShaye tathA || 5|| tataH sarathanAgAshvAH kuravaH kurusattama | nirbhayA bharatashreShThamabhyavartanta phalgunam || 6|| tadAyastamamuktAstramudIrNavaravAraNam | putrANAM te mahatsainyaM samarautsIddhana~njayaH || 7|| shaktyRRiShTitomaraprAsairgadAnistri.nshasAyakaiH | prAchChAdayanmaheShvAsAH kuravaH kurunandanam || 8|| tAM kurUNAM pravitatAM shastravRRiShTiM samudyatAm | vyadhamatpANDavo bANaistamaH sUrya ivA.nshubhiH || 9|| tato mlechChAH sthitairmattaistrayodashashatairgajaiH | pArshvato.abhyahananpArthaM tava putrasya shAsanAt || 10|| karNinAlIkanArAchaistomaraiH prAsashaktibhiH | kampanairbhiNDipAlaishcha rathasthaM pArthamArdayan || 11|| tAmastravRRiShTiM prahitAM dvipasthairyavanaiH smayan | chichCheda nishitairbhallairardhachandraishcha phalgunaH || 12|| atha tAndviradAnsarvAnnAnAli~NgairmahAsharaiH | sapatAkAnsahArohAngirInvajrairivAbhinat || 13|| te hemapu~NkhairiShubhirAchitA hemamAlinaH | hatAH peturmahAnAgAH sAgnijvAlA ivAdrayaH || 14|| tato gANDIvanirghoSho mahAnAsIdvishAM pate | stanatAM kUjatAM chaiva manuShyagajavAjinAm || 15|| ku~njarAshcha hatA rAjanprAdrava.nste samantataH | ashvAshcha paryadhAvanta hatArohA disho dasha || 16|| rathA hInA mahArAja rathibhirvAjibhistathA | gandharvanagarAkArA dRRishyante sma sahasrashaH || 17|| ashvArohA mahArAja dhAvamAnAstatastataH | tatra tatraiva dRRishyante patitAH pArthasAyakaiH || 18|| tasminkShaNe pANDavasya bAhvorbalamadRRishyata | yatsAdino vAraNA.nshcha rathA.nshchaiko.ajayadyudhi || 19|| tatastrya~NgeNa mahatA balena bharatarShabha | dRRiShTvA parivRRitaM rAjanbhImasenaH kirITinam || 20|| hatAvasheShAnutsRRijya tvadIyAnkatichidrathAn | javenAbhyadravadrAjandhana~njayarathaM prati || 21|| tatastatprAdravatsainyaM hatabhUyiShThamAturam | dRRiShTvA yadarjunaM bhImo jagAma bhrAtaraM prati || 22|| hatAvashiShTA.nsturagAnarjunena mahAjavAn | bhImo vyadhamadabhrAnto gadApANirmahAhave || 23|| kAlarAtrimivAtyugrAM naranAgAshvabhojanAm | prAkArATTapuradvAradAraNImatidAruNAm || 24|| tato gadAM nRRinAgAshveShvAshu bhImo vyavAsRRijat | sA jaghAna bahUnashvAnashvArohA.nshcha mAriSha || 25|| kA.nsyAyasatanutrA.nstAnnarAnashvA.nshcha pANDavaH | pothayAmAsa gadayA sashabdaM te.apatanhatAH || 26|| hatvA tu tadgajAnIkaM bhImaseno mahAbalaH | punaH svarathamAsthAya pRRiShThato.arjunamanvagAt || 27|| hataM parA~NmukhaprAyaM nirutsAhaM paraM balam | vyAlambata mahArAja prAyashaH shastraveShTitam || 28|| vilambamAnaM tatsainyamapragalbhamavasthitam | dRRiShTvA prAchChAdayadbANairarjunaH prANatApanaiH || 29|| tataH kurUNAmabhavadArtanAdo mahAmRRidhe | rathAshvanAgAsuharairvadhyatAmarjuneShubhiH || 30|| hAhAkRRitaM bhRRishaM tasthau lIyamAnaM parasparam | alAtachakravatsainyaM tadAbhramata tAvakam || 31|| AdIptaM tava tatsainyaM sharaishChinnatanuchChadam | AsItsvashoNitaklinnaM phullAshokavanaM yathA || 32|| taddRRiShTvA kuravastatra vikrAntaM savyasAchinaH | nirAshAH samapadyanta sarve karNasya jIvite || 33|| aviShahyaM tu pArthasya sharasampAtamAhave | matvA nyavartankuravo jitA gANDIvadhanvanA || 34|| te hitvA samare pArthaM vadhyamAnAshcha sAyakaiH | pradudruvurdisho bhItAshchukrushushchApi sUtajam || 35|| abhyadravata tAnpArthaH kira~nsharashatAnbahUn | harShayanpANDavAnyodhAnbhImasenapurogamAn || 36|| putrAstu te mahArAja jagmuH karNarathaM prati | agAdhe majjatAM teShAM dvIpaH karNo.abhavattadA || 37|| kuravo hi mahArAja nirviShAH pannagA iva | karNamevopalIyanta bhayAdgANDIvadhanvanaH || 38|| yathA sarvANi bhUtAni mRRityorbhItAni bhArata | dharmamevopalIyante karmavanti hi yAni cha || 39|| tathA karNaM maheShvAsaM putrAstava narAdhipa | upAlIyanta santrAsAtpANDavasya mahAtmanaH || 40|| tA~nshoNitapariklinnAnviShamasthA~nsharAturAn | mA bhaiShTetyabravItkarNo hyabhito mAmiteti cha || 41|| sambhagnaM hi balaM dRRiShTvA balAtpArthena tAvakam | dhanurvisphArayankarNastasthau shatrujighA.nsayA || 42|| pA~nchAlAnpunarAdhAvatpashyataH savyasAchinaH || 42|| tataH kShaNena kShitipAH kShatajapratimekShaNAH | karNaM vavarShurbANaughairyathA meghA mahIdharam || 43|| tataH sharasahasrANi karNamuktAni mAriSha | vyayojayanta pA~nchAlAnprANaiH prANabhRRitAM vara || 44|| tato raNo mahAnAsItpA~nchAlAnAM vishAM pate | vadhyatAM sUtaputreNa mitrArthe.amitraghAtinAm || 45|| \hrule \medskip duHshAsanavadhaH 60 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tataH karNaH kuruShu pradruteShu; varUthinA shvetahayena rAjan | pA~nchAlaputrAnvyadhamatsUtaputro; maheShubhirvAta ivAbhrasa~NghAn || 1|| sUtaM rathAda~njalikena pAtya; jaghAna chAshvA~njanamejayasya | shatAnIkaM sutasomaM cha bhallai;ravAkiraddhanuShI chApyakRRintat || 2|| dhRRiShTadyumnaM nirbibhedAtha ShaDbhi;rjaghAna chAshvaM dakShiNaM tasya sa~Nkhye | hatvA chAshvAnsAtyakeH sUtaputraH; kaikeyaputraM nyavadhIdvishokam || 3|| tamabhyadhAvannihate kumAre; kaikeyasenApatirugradhanvA | sharairvibhinnaM bhRRishamugravegaiH; karNAtmajaM so.abhyahanatsuSheNam || 4|| tasyArdhachandraistribhiruchchakarta; prasahya bAhU cha shirashcha karNaH | sa syandanAdgAmapatadgatAsuH; parashvadhaiH shAla ivAvarugNaH || 5|| hatAshvama~njogatibhiH suSheNaH; shinipravIraM nishitaiH pRRiShatkaiH | prachChAdya nRRityanniva sautiputraH; shaineyabANAbhihataH papAta || 6|| putre hate krodhaparItachetAH; karNaH shinInAmRRiShabhaM jighA.nsuH | hato.asi shaineya iti bruvansa; vyavAsRRijadbANamamitrasAham || 7|| sa tasya chichCheda sharaM shikhaNDI; tribhistribhishcha pratutoda karNam | shikhaNDinaH kArmukaM sa dhvajaM cha; chChittvA sharAbhyAmahanatsujAtam || 8|| shikhaNDinaM ShaDbhiravidhyadugro; dAnto dhArShTadyumnashirashchakarta | athAbhinatsutasomaM shareNa; sa sa.nshitenAdhirathirmahAtmA || 9|| athAkrande tumule vartamAne; dhArShTadyumne nihate tatra kRRiShNaH | apA~nchAlyaM kriyate yAhi pArtha; karNaM jahItyabravIdrAjasiMha || 10|| tataH prahasyAshu narapravIro; rathaM rathenAdhiratherjagAma | bhaye teShAM trANamichChansubAhu;rabhyAhatAnAM rathayUthapena || 11|| visphArya gANDIvamathograghoShaM; jyayA samAhatya tale bhRRishaM cha | bANAndhakAraM sahasaiva kRRitvA; jaghAna nAgAshvarathAnnarA.nshcha || 12|| taM bhImaseno.anu yayau rathena; pRRiShThe rakShanpANDavamekavIram | tau rAjaputrau tvaritau rathAbhyAM; karNAya yAtAvaribhirvimuktau || 13|| atrAntare sumahatsUtaputra;shchakre yuddhaM somakAnsampramRRidnan | rathAshvamAta~NgagaNA~njaghAna; prachChAdayAmAsa dishaH sharaishcha || 14|| tamuttamaujA janamejayashcha; kruddhau yudhAmanyushikhaNDinau cha | karNaM vineduH sahitAH pRRiShatkaiH; saMmardamAnAH saha pArShatena || 15|| te pa~ncha pA~nchAlarathAH surUpai;rvaikartanaM karNamabhidravantaH | tasmAdrathAchchyAvayituM na sheku;rdhairyAtkRRitAtmAnamivendriyANi || 16|| teShAM dhanUMShi dhvajavAjisUtAM;stUNaM patAkAshcha nikRRitya bANaiH | tAnpa~nchabhiH sa tvahanatpRRiShatkaiH; karNastataH siMha ivonnanAda || 17|| tasyAsyatastAnabhinighnatashcha; jyAbANahastasya dhanuHsvanena | sAdridrumA syAtpRRithivI vishIrNA; ityeva matvA janatA vyaShIdat || 18|| sa shakrachApapratimena dhanvanA; bhRRishAtatenAdhirathiH sharAnsRRijan | babhau raNe dIptamarIchimaNDalo; yathA.nshumAlI pariveShavA.nstathA || 19|| shikhaNDinaM dvAdashabhiH parAbhina;chChitaiH sharaiH ShaDbhirathottamaujasam | tribhiryudhAmanyumavidhyadAshugai;stribhistribhiH somakapArShatAtmajau || 20|| parAjitAH pa~ncha mahArathAstu te; mahAhave sUtasutena mAriSha | nirudyamAstasthuramitramardanA; yathendriyArthAtmavatA parAjitAH || 21|| nimajjatastAnatha karNasAgare; vipannanAvo vaNijo yathArNave | uddadhrire naubhirivArNavAdrathaiH; sukalpitairdraupadijAH svamAtulAn || 22|| tataH shinInAmRRiShabhaH shitaiH sharai;rnikRRitya karNaprahitAniShUnbahUn | vidArya karNaM nishitairayasmayai;stavAtmajaM jyeShThamavidhyadaShTabhiH || 23|| kRRipo.atha bhojashcha tavAtmajastathA; svayaM cha karNo nishitairatADayat | sa taishchaturbhiryuyudhe yadUttamo; digIshvarairdaityapatiryathA tathA || 24|| samAnateneShvasanena kUjatA; bhRRishAtatenAmitabANavarShiNA | babhUva durdharShataraH sa sAtyakiH; sharannabhomadhyagato yathA raviH || 25|| punaH samAsAdya rathAnsuda.nshitAH; shinipravIraM jugupuH parantapAH | sametya pA~nchAlarathA mahAraNe; marudgaNAH shakramivArinigrahe || 26|| tato.abhavadyuddhamatIva dAruNaM; tavAhitAnAM tava sainikaiH saha | rathAshvamAta~NgavinAshanaM tathA; yathA surANAmasuraiH purAbhavat || 27|| rathadvipA vAjipadAtayo.api vA; bhramanti nAnAvidhashastraveShTitAH | paraspareNAbhihatAshcha chaskhalu;rvinedurArtA vyasavo.apatanta cha || 28|| tathA gate bhImamabhIstavAtmajaH; sasAra rAjAvarajaH kira~nsharaiH | tamabhyadhAvattvarito vRRikodaro; mahAruruM siMha ivAbhipetivAn || 29|| tatastayoryuddhamatItamAnuShaM; pradIvyatoH prANadurodare.abhavat | paraspareNAbhiniviShTaroShayo;rudagrayoH shambarashakrayoryathA || 30|| sharaiH sharIrAntakaraiH sutejanai;rnijaghnatustAvitaretaraM bhRRisham | sakRRitprabhinnAviva vAshitAntare; mahAgajau manmathasaktachetasau || 31|| tavAtmajasyAtha vRRikodarastvara;ndhanuH kShurAbhyAM dhvajameva chAchChinat | lalATamapyasya bibheda patriNA; shirashcha kAyAtprajahAra sAratheH || 32|| sa rAjaputro.anyadavApya kArmukaM; vRRikodaraM dvAdashabhiH parAbhinat | svayaM niyachCha.nsturagAnajihmagaiH; sharaishcha bhImaM punarabhyavIvRRiShat || 33|| \hrule \medskip 61 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tatrAkarodduShkaraM rAjaputro; duHshAsanastumule yudhyamAnaH | chichCheda bhImasya dhanuH kShureNa; ShaDbhiH sharaiH sArathimapyavidhyat || 1|| tato.abhinadbahubhiH kShiprameva; vareShubhirbhImasenaM mahAtmA | sa vikSharannAga iva prabhinno; gadAmasmai tumule prAhiNodvai || 2|| tayAharaddasha dhanvantarANi; duHshAsanaM bhImasenaH prasahya | tayA hataH patito vepamAno; duHshAsano gadayA vegavatyA || 3|| hayAH sasUtAshcha hatA narendra; chUrNIkRRitashchAsya rathaH patantyA | vidhvastavarmAbharaNAmbarasra;gvicheShTamAno bhRRishavedanArtaH || 4|| tataH smRRitvA bhImasenastarasvI; sApatnakaM yatprayuktaM sutaiste | rathAdavaplutya gataH sa bhUmau; yatnena tasminpraNidhAya chakShuH || 5|| asiM samuddhRRitya shitaM sudhAraM; kaNThe samAkramya cha vepamAnam | utkRRitya vakShaH patitasya bhUmA;vathApibachChoNitamasya koShNam || 6|| AsvAdya chAsvAdya cha vIkShamANaH; kruddho.ativelaM prajagAda vAkyam || 6|| stanyasya mAturmadhusarpiSho vA; mAdhvIkapAnasya cha satkRRitasya | divyasya vA toyarasasya pAnA;tpayodadhibhyAM mathitAchcha mukhyAt || 7|| sarvebhya evAbhyadhiko raso.ayaM; mato mamAdyAhitalohitasya || 7|| evaM bruvANaM punarAdravanta;mAsvAdya valgantamatiprahRRiShTam | ye bhImasenaM dadRRishustadAnIM; bhayena te.api vyathitA nipetuH || 8|| ye chApi tatrApatitA manuShyA;steShAM karebhyaH patitaM cha shastram | bhayAchcha sa~nchukrushuruchchakaiste; nimIlitAkShA dadRRishushcha tanna || 9|| ye tatra bhImaM dadRRishuH samantA;ddauHshAsanaM tadrudhiraM pibantam | sarve palAyanta bhayAbhipannA; nAyaM manuShya iti bhAShamANAH || 10|| shRRiNvatAM lokavIrANAmidaM vachanamabravIt | eSha te rudhiraM kaNThAtpibAmi puruShAdhama || 11|| brUhIdAnIM susa.nrabdhaH punargauriti gauriti || 11|| pramANakoTyAM shayanaM kAlakUTasya bhojanam | dashanaM chAhibhiH kaShTaM dAhaM cha jatuveshmani || 12|| dyUtena rAjyaharaNamaraNye vasatishcha yA | iShvastrANi cha sa~NgrAmeShvasukhAni cha veshmani || 13|| duHkhAnyetAni jAnImo na sukhAni kadAchana | dhRRitarAShTrasya daurAtmyAtsaputrasya sadA vayam || 14|| ityuktvA vachanaM rAja~njayaM prApya vRRikodaraH | punarAha mahArAja smaya.nstau keshavArjunau || 15|| duHshAsane yadraNe sa.nshrutaM me; tadvai sarvaM kRRitamadyeha vIrau | adyaiva dAsyAmyaparaM dvitIyaM; duryodhanaM yaj~napashuM vishasya || 16|| shiro mRRiditvA cha padA durAtmanaH; shAntiM lapsye kauravANAM samakSham || 16|| etAvaduktvA vachanaM prahRRiShTo; nanAda chochchai rudhirArdragAtraH | nanarta chaivAtibalo mahAtmA; vRRitraM nihatyeva sahasranetraH || 17|| \hrule \medskip 62 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| duHshAsane tu nihate putrAstava mahArathAH | mahAkrodhaviShA vIrAH samareShvapalAyinaH || 1|| dasha rAjanmahAvIryo bhImaM prAchChAdaya~nsharaiH || 1|| kavachI niSha~NgI pAshI daNDadhAro dhanurdharaH | alolupaH shalaH sandho vAtavegasuvarchasau || 2|| ete sametya sahitA bhrAtRRivyasanakarshitAH | bhImasenaM mahAbAhuM mArgaNaiH samavArayan || 3|| sa vAryamANo vishikhaiH samantAttairmahArathaiH | bhImaH krodhAbhiraktAkShaH kruddhaH kAla ivAbabhau || 4|| tA.nstu bhallairmahAvegairdashabhirdashabhiH shitaiH | rukmA~Ngado rukmapu~NkhaiH pArtho ninye yamakShayam || 5|| hateShu teShu vIreShu pradudrAva balaM tava | pashyataH sUtaputrasya pANDavasya bhayArditam || 6|| tataH karNo mahArAja pravivesha mahAraNam | dRRiShTvA bhImasya vikrAntamantakasya prajAsviva || 7|| tasya tvAkArabhAvaj~naH shalyaH samitishobhanaH | uvAcha vachanaM karNaM prAptakAlamari.ndama || 8|| mA vyathAM kuru rAdheya naitattvayyupapadyate || 8|| ete dravanti rAjAno bhImasenabhayArditAH | duryodhanashcha saMmUDho bhrAtRRivyasanaduHkhitaH || 9|| duHshAsanasya rudhire pIyamAne mahAtmanA | vyApannachetasashchaiva shokopahatamanyavaH || 10|| duryodhanamupAsante parivArya samantataH | kRRipaprabhRRitayaH karNa hatasheShAshcha sodarAH || 11|| pANDavA labdhalakShAshcha dhana~njayapurogamAH | tvAmevAbhimukhAH shUrA yuddhAya samupAsthitAH || 12|| sa tvaM puruShashArdUla pauruShe mahati sthitaH | kShatradharmaM puraskRRitya pratyudyAhi dhana~njayam || 13|| bhAro hi dhArtarAShTreNa tvayi sarvaH samarpitaH | tamudvaha mahAbAho yathAshakti yathAbalam || 14|| jaye syAdvipulA kIrtirdhruvaH svargaH parAjaye || 14|| vRRiShasenashcha rAdheya sa~Nkruddhastanayastava | tvayi mohasamApanne pANDavAnabhidhAvati || 15|| etachChrutvA tu vachanaM shalyasyAmitatejasaH | hRRidi mAnuShyakaM bhAvaM chakre yuddhAya susthiram || 16|| tataH kruddho vRRiShaseno.abhyadhAva;dAtasthivA.nsaM svarathaM hatArim | vRRikodaraM kAlamivAttadaNDaM; gadAhastaM pothamAnaM tvadIyAn || 17|| tamabhyadhAvannakulaH pravIro; roShAdamitraM pratudanpRRiShatkaiH | karNasya putraM samare prahRRiShTaM; jiShNurjighA.nsurmaghaveva jambham || 18|| tato dhvajaM sphATikachitrakambuM; chichCheda vIro nakulaH kShureNa | karNAtmajasyeShvasanaM cha chitraM; bhallena jAmbUnadapaTTanaddham || 19|| athAnyadAdAya dhanuH sushIghraM; karNAtmajaH pANDavamabhyavidhyat | divyairmahAstrairnakulaM mahAstro; duHshAsanasyApachitiM yiyAsuH || 20|| tataH kruddho nakulastaM mahAtmA; sharairmaholkApratimairavidhyat | divyairastrairabhyavidhyachcha so.api; karNasya putro nakulaM kRRitAstraH || 21|| karNasya putro nakulasya rAja;nsarvAnashvAnakShiNoduttamAstraiH | vanAyujAnsukumArasya shubhrA;nala~NkRRitA~njAtarUpeNa shIghrAn || 22|| tato hatAshvAdavaruhya yAnA;dAdAya charma ruchiraM chAShTachandram | AkAshasa~NkAshamasiM gRRihItvA; poplUyamAnaH khagavachchachAra || 23|| tato.antarikShe nRRivarAshvanAgAM;shchichCheda mArgAnvicharanvichitrAn | te prApatannasinA gAM vishastA; yathAshvamedhe pashavaH shamitrA || 24|| dvisAhasrA viditA yuddhashauNDA; nAnAdeshyAH subhRRitAH satyasandhAH | ekena shIghraM nakulena kRRittAH; sArepsunevottamachandanAste || 25|| tamApatantaM nakulaM so.abhipatya; samantataH sAyakairabhyavidhyat | sa tudyamAno nakulaH pRRiShatkai;rvivyAdha vIraM sa chukopa viddhaH || 26|| taM karNaputro vidhamantamekaM; narAshvamAta~NgarathapravekAn | krIDantamaShTAdashabhiH pRRiShatkai;rvivyAdha vIraM sa chukopa viddhaH || 27|| tato.abhyadhAvatsamare jighA.nsuH; karNAtmajaM pANDusuto nRRivIraH | tasyeShubhirvyadhamatkarNaputro; mahAraNe charma sahasratAram || 28|| tasyAyasaM nishitaM tIkShNadhAra;masiM vikoshaM gurubhArasAham | dviShachCharIrApaharaM sughora;mAdhunvataH sarpamivograrUpam || 29|| kShipraM sharaiH ShaDbhiramitrasAha;shchakarta khaDgaM nishitaiH sudhAraiH | punashcha pItairnishitaiH pRRiShatkaiH; stanAntare gADhamathAbhyavidhyat || 30|| sa bhImasenasya rathaM hatAshvo; mAdrIsutaH karNasutAbhitaptaH | Apupluve siMha ivAchalAgraM; samprekShamANasya dhana~njayasya || 31|| nakulamatha viditvA ChinnabANAsanAsiM; virathamarisharArtaM karNaputrAstrabhagnam | pavanadhutapatAkA hrAdino valgitAshvA; varapuruShaniyattAste rathAH shIghramIyuH || 32|| drupadasutavariShThAH pa~ncha shaineyaShaShThA; drupadaduhitRRiputrAH pa~ncha chAmitrasAhAH | dviradarathanarAshvAnsUdayantastvadIyA;nbhujagapatinikAshairmArgaNairAttashastrAH || 33|| atha tava rathamukhyAstAnpratIyustvaranto; hRRidikasutakRRipau cha drauNiduryodhanau cha | shakunishukavRRikAshcha krAthadevAvRRidhau cha; dviradajaladaghoShaiH syandanaiH kArmukaishcha || 34|| tava naravaravaryAstAndashaikaM cha vIrA;npravarasharavarAgryaistADayanto.abhyarundhan | navajaladasavarNairhastibhistAnudIyu;rgirishikharanikAshairbhImavegaiH kuNindAH || 35|| sukalpitA haimavatA madotkaTA; raNAbhikAmaiH kRRitibhiH samAsthitAH | suvarNajAlAvatatA babhurgajA;stathA yathA vai jaladAH savidyutaH || 36|| kuNindaputro dashabhirmahAyasaiH; kRRipaM sasUtAshvamapIDayadbhRRisham | tataH sharadvatsutasAyakairhataH; sahaiva nAgena papAta bhUtale || 37|| kuNindaputrAvarajastu tomarai;rdivAkarA.nshupratimairayasmayaiH | rathaM cha vikShobhya nanAda nardata;stato.asya gAndhArapatiH shiro.aharat || 38|| tataH kuNindeShu hateShu teShvatha; prahRRiShTarUpAstava te mahArathAH | bhRRishaM pradadhmurlavaNAmbusambhavA;nparA.nshcha bANAsanapANayo.abhyayuH || 39|| athAbhavadyuddhamatIva dAruNaM; punaH kurUNAM saha pANDusRRi~njayaiH | sharAsishaktyRRiShTigadAparashvadhai;rnarAshvanAgAsuharaM bhRRishAkulam || 40|| rathAshvamAta~NgapadAtibhistataH; parasparaM viprahatApatankShitau | yathA savidyutstanitA balAhakAH; samAsthitA digbhya ivogramArutaiH || 41|| tataH shatAnIkahatAnmahAgajAM;stathA rathAnpattigaNA.nshcha tAvakAn | jaghAna bhojashcha hayAnathApata;nvishastrakRRittAH kRRitavarmaNA dvipAH || 42|| athApare drauNisharAhatA dvipA;strayaH sasarvAyudhayodhaketavaH | nipetururvyAM vyasavaH prapAtitA;stathA yathA vajrahatA mahAchalAH || 43|| kuNindarAjAvarajAdanantaraH; stanAntare patrivarairatADayat | tavAtmajaM tasya tavAtmajaH sharaiH; shitaiH sharIraM bibhide dvipaM cha tam || 44|| sa nAgarAjaH saha rAjasUnunA; papAta raktaM bahu sarvataH kSharan | shachIshavajraprahato.ambudAgame; yathA jalaM gairikaparvatastathA || 45|| kuNindaputraprahito.aparadvipaH; shukaM sasUtAshvarathaM vyapothayat | tato.apatatkrAthasharAbhidAritaH; saheshvaro vajrahato yathA giriH || 46|| rathI dvipasthena hato.apatachCharaiH; krAthAdhipaH parvatajena durjayaH | savAjisUteShvasanastathApata;dyathA mahAvAtahato mahAdrumaH || 47|| vRRiko dvipasthaM girirAjavAsinaM; bhRRishaM sharairdvAdashabhiH parAbhinat | tato vRRikaM sAshvarathaM mahAjavaM; tvara.nshchaturbhishcharaNe vyapothayat || 48|| sa nAgarAjaH saniyantRRiko.apata;tparAhato babhrusuteShubhirbhRRisham | sa chApi devAvRRidhasUnurarditaH; papAta nunnaH sahadevasUnunA || 49|| viShANapotrAparagAtraghAtinA; gajena hantuM shakuneH kuNindajaH | jagAma vegena bhRRishArdaya.nshcha taM; tato.asya gAndhArapatiH shiro.aharat || 50|| tataH shatAnIkahatA mahAgajA; hayA rathAH pattigaNAshcha tAvakAH | suparNavAtaprahatA yathA nagA;stathA gatA gAmavashA vichUrNitAH || 51|| tato.abhyavidhyadbahubhiH shitaiH sharaiH; kuNindaputro nakulAtmajaM smayan | tato.asya kAyAnnichakarta nAkuliH; shiraH kShureNAmbujasaMnibhAnanam || 52|| tataH shatAnIkamavidhyadAshugai;stribhiH shitaiH karNasuto.arjunaM tribhiH | tribhishcha bhImaM nakulaM cha saptabhi;rjanArdanaM dvAdashabhishcha sAyakaiH || 53|| tadasya karmAtimanuShyakarmaNaH; samIkShya hRRiShTAH kuravo.abhyapUjayan | parAkramaj~nAstu dhana~njayasya te; huto.ayamagnAviti taM tu menire || 54|| tataH kirITI paravIraghAtI; hatAshvamAlokya narapravIram | tamabhyadhAvadvRRiShasenamAhave; sa sUtajasya pramukhe sthitaM tadA || 55|| tamApatantaM naravIramugraM; mahAhave bANasahasradhAriNam | abhyApatatkarNasuto mahAratho; yathaiva chendraM namuchiH purAtane || 56|| tato.adbhutenaikashatena pArthaM; sharairviddhvA sUtaputrasya putraH | nanAda nAdaM sumahAnubhAvo; viddhveva shakraM namuchiH purA vai || 57|| punaH sa pArthaM vRRiShasena ugrai;rbANairavidhyadbhujamUlamadhye | tathaiva kRRiShNaM navabhiH samArdaya;tpunashcha pArthaM dashabhiH shitAgraiH || 58|| tataH kirITI raNamUrdhni kopA;tkRRitvA trishAkhAM bhrukuTiM lalATe | mumocha bANAnvishikhAnmahAtmA; vadhAya rAjansUtaputrasya sa~Nkhye || 59|| vivyAdha chainaM dashabhiH pRRiShatkai;rmarmasvasaktaM prasabhaM kirITI | chichCheda chAsyeShvasanaM bhujau cha; kShuraishchaturbhiH shira eva chograiH || 60|| sa pArthabANAbhihataH papAta; rathAdvibAhurvishirA dharAyAm | supuShpitaH parNadharo.atikAyo; vAteritaH shAla ivAdrishRRi~NgAt || 61|| taM prekShya bANAbhihataM patantaM; rathAtsutaM sUtajaH kShiprakArI | rathaM rathenAshu jagAma vegA;tkirITinaH putravadhAbhitaptaH || 62|| \hrule \medskip karNArjunayuddham.h 63 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| vRRiShasenaM hataM dRRiShTvA shokAmarShasamanvitaH | muktvA shokodbhavaM vAri netrAbhyAM sahasA vRRiShaH || 1|| rathena karNastejasvI jagAmAbhimukho ripUn | yuddhAyAmarShatAmrAkShaH samAhUya dhana~njayam || 2|| tau rathau sUryasa~NkAshau vaiyAghraparivAraNau | sametau dadRRishustatra dvAvivArkau samAgatau || 3|| shvetAshvau puruShAdityAvAsthitAvarimardanau | shushubhAte mahAtmAnau chandrAdityau yathA divi || 4|| tau dRRiShTvA vismayaM jagmuH sarvabhUtAni mAriSha | trailokyavijaye yattAvindravairochanAviva || 5|| rathajyAtalanirhrAdairbANasha~Nkharavairapi | tau rathAvabhidhAvantau samAlokya mahIkShitAm || 6|| dhvajau cha dRRiShTvA sa.nsaktau vismayaH samapadyata | hastikakShyAM cha karNasya vAnaraM cha kirITinaH || 7|| tau rathau samprasaktau cha dRRiShTvA bhArata pArthivAH | siMhanAdaravA.nshchakruH sAdhuvAdA.nshcha puShkalAn || 8|| shrutvA tu dvairathaM tAbhyAM tatra yodhAH samantataH | chakrurbAhuvalaM chaiva tathA chelavalaM mahat || 9|| AjagmuH kuravastatra vAditrAnugatAstadA | karNaM praharShayantashcha sha~NkhAndadhmushcha puShkalAn || 10|| tathaiva pANDavAH sarve harShayanto dhana~njayam | tUryasha~NkhaninAdena dishaH sarvA vyanAdayan || 11|| kShveDitAsphoTitotkruShTaistumulaM sarvato.abhavat | bAhughoShAshcha vIrANAM karNArjunasamAgame || 12|| tau dRRiShTvA puruShavyAghrau rathasthau rathinAM varau | pragRRihItamahAchApau sharashaktigadAyudhau || 13|| varmiNau baddhanistri.nshau shvetAshvau sha~Nkhashobhinau | tUNIravarasampannau dvAvapi sma sudarshanau || 14|| raktachandanadigdhA~Ngau samadau vRRiShabhAviva | AshIviShasamaprakhyau yamakAlAntakopamau || 15|| indravRRitrAviva kruddhau sUryAchandramasaprabhau | mahAgrahAviva krUrau yugAnte samupasthitau || 16|| devagarbhau devasamau devatulyau cha rUpataH | sametau puruShavyAghrau prekShya karNadhana~njayau || 17|| ubhau varAyudhadharAvubhau raNakRRitashramau | ubhau cha bAhushabdena nAdayantau nabhastalam || 18|| ubhau vishrutakarmANau pauruSheNa balena cha | ubhau cha sadRRishau yuddhe shambarAmararAjayoH || 19|| kArtavIryasamau yuddhe tathA dAsharatheH samau | viShNuvIryasamau vIrye tathA bhavasamau yudhi || 20|| ubhau shvetahayau rAjanrathapravaravAhinau | sArathI pravarau chaiva tayorAstAM mahAbalau || 21|| tau tu dRRiShTvA mahArAja rAjamAnau mahArathau | siddhachAraNasa~NghAnAM vismayaH samapadyata || 22|| dhArtarAShTrAstataH karNaM sabalA bharatarShabha | parivavrurmahAtmAnaM kShipramAhavashobhinam || 23|| tathaiva pANDavA hRRiShTA dhRRiShTadyumnapurogamAH | parivavrurmahAtmAnaM pArthamapratimaM yudhi || 24|| tAvakAnAM raNe karNo glaha AsIdvishAM pate | tathaiva pANDaveyAnAM glahaH pArtho.abhavadyudhi || 25|| ta eva sabhyAstatrAsanprekShakAshchAbhavansma te | tatraiShAM glahamAnAnAM dhruvau jayaparAjayau || 26|| tAbhyAM dyUtaM samAyattaM vijayAyetarAya vA | asmAkaM paNDavAnAM cha sthitAnAM raNamUrdhani || 27|| tau tu sthitau mahArAja samare yuddhashAlinau | anyonyaM pratisa.nrabdhAvanyonyasya jayaiShiNau || 28|| tAvubhau prajihIrShetAmindravRRitrAvivAbhitaH | bhImarUpadharAvAstAM mahAdhUmAviva grahau || 29|| tato.antarikShe sAkShepA vivAdA bharatarShabha | mitho bhedAshcha bhUtAnAmAsankarNArjunAntare || 30|| vyAshrayanta disho bhinnAH sarvalokAshcha mAriSha || 30|| devadAnavagandharvAH pishAchoragarAkShasAH | pratipakShagrahaM chakruH karNArjunasamAgame || 31|| dyaurAsItkarNato vyagrA sanakShatrA vishAM pate | bhUmirvishAlA pArthasya mAtA putrasya bhArata || 32|| saritaH sAgarAshchaiva girayashcha narottama | vRRikShAshchauShadhayastatra vyAshrayanta kirITinam || 33|| asurA yAtudhAnAshcha guhyakAshcha parantapa | karNataH samapadyanta khecharANi vayA.nsi cha || 34|| ratnAni nidhayaH sarve vedAshchAkhyAnapa~nchamAH | sopavedopaniShadaH sarahasyAH sasa~NgrahAH || 35|| vAsukishchitrasenashcha takShakashchopatakShakaH | parvatAshcha tathA sarve kAdraveyAshcha sAnvayAH || 36|| viShavanto mahAroShA nAgAshchArjunato.abhavan || 36|| airAvatAH saurabheyA vaishAleyAshcha bhoginaH | ete.abhavannarjunataH kShudrasarpAstu karNataH || 37|| IhAmRRigA vyADamRRigA ma~NgalyAshcha mRRigadvijAH | pArthasya vijayaM rAjansarva evAbhisa.nshritAH || 38|| vasavo marutaH sAdhyA rudrA vishve.ashvinau tathA | agnirindrashcha somashcha pavanashcha disho dasha || 39|| dhana~njayamupAjagmurAdityAH karNato.abhavan || 39|| devAstu pitRRibhiH sArdhaM sagaNArjunato.abhavan | yamo vaishravaNashchaiva varuNashcha yato.arjunaH || 40|| devabrahmanRRiparShINAM gaNAH pANDavato.abhavan | tumburupramukhA rAjangandharvAshcha yato.arjunaH || 41|| prAveyAH saha mauneyairgandharvApsarasAM gaNAH | IhAmRRigavyADamRRigairdvipAshcha rathapattibhiH || 42|| uhyamAnAstathA meghairvAyunA cha manIShiNaH | didRRikShavaH samAjagmuH karNArjunasamAgamam || 43|| devadAnavagandharvA nAgA yakShAH patatriNaH | maharShayo vedavidaH pitarashcha svadhAbhujaH || 44|| tapo vidyAstathauShadhyo nAnArUpAmbaratviShaH | antarikShe mahArAja vinadanto.avatasthire || 45|| brahmA brahmarShibhiH sArdhaM prajApatibhireva cha | bhavenAvasthito yAnaM divyaM taM deshamabhyayAt || 46|| dRRiShTvA prajApatiM devAH svayambhuvamupAgaman | samo.astu deva vijaya etayornarasiMhayoH || 47|| tadupashrutya maghavA praNipatya pitAmaham | karNArjunavinAshena mA nashyatvakhilaM jagat || 48|| svayambho brUhi tadvAkyaM samo.astu vijayo.anayoH | tattathAstu namaste.astu prasIda bhagavanmama || 49|| brahmeshAnAvatho vAkyamUchatustridasheshvaram | vijayo dhruva evAstu vijayasya mahAtmanaH || 50|| manasvI balavA~nshUraH kRRitAstrashcha tapodhanaH | bibharti cha mahAtejA dhanurvedamasheShataH || 51|| atikramechcha mAhAtmyAddiShTametasya paryayAt | atikrAnte cha lokAnAmabhAvo niyato bhavet || 52|| na vidyate vyavasthAnaM kRRiShNayoH kruddhayoH kvachit | sraShTArau hyasatashchobhau satashcha puruSharShabhau || 53|| naranArAyaNAvetau purANAvRRiShisattamau | aniyattau niyantArAvabhItau sma parantapau || 54|| karNo lokAnayaM mukhyAnprApnotu puruSharShabhaH | vIro vaikartanaH shUro vijayastvastu kRRiShNayoH || 55|| vasUnAM cha salokatvaM marutAM vA samApnuyAt | sahito droNabhIShmAbhyAM nAkaloke mahIyatAm || 56|| ityukto devadevAbhyAM sahasrAkSho.abravIdvachaH | Amantrya sarvabhUtAni brahmeshAnAnushAsanAt || 57|| shrutaM bhavadbhiryatproktaM bhagavadbhyAM jagaddhitam | tattathA nAnyathA taddhi tiShThadhvaM gatamanyavaH || 58|| iti shrutvendravachanaM sarvabhUtAni mAriSha | vismitAnyabhavanrAjanpUjayAM chakrire cha tat || 59|| vyasRRija.nshcha sugandhIni nAnArUpANi khAttathA | puShpavarShANi vibudhA devatUryANyavAdayan || 60|| didRRikShavashchApratimaM dvairathaM narasiMhayoH | devadAnavagandharvAH sarva evAvatasthire || 61|| rathau cha tau shvetahayau yuktaketU mahAsvanau || 61|| samAgatA lokavIrAH sha~NkhAndadhmuH pRRithakpRRithak | vAsudevArjunau vIrau karNashalyau cha bhArata || 62|| tadbhIrusantrAsakaraM yuddhaM samabhavattadA | anyonyaspardhinorvIrye shakrashambarayoriva || 63|| tayordhvajau vItamAlau shushubhAte rathasthitau | pRRithagrUpau samArChantau krodhaM yuddhe parasparam || 64|| karNasyAshIviShanibhA ratnasAravatI dRRiDhA | pura.ndaradhanuHprakhyA hastikakShyA vyarAjata || 65|| kapishreShThastu pArthasya vyAditAsyo bhaya~NkaraH | bhIShayanneva daMShTrAbhirdurnirIkShyo raviryathA || 66|| yuddhAbhilAShuko bhUtvA dhvajo gANDIvadhanvanaH | karNadhvajamupAtiShThatso.avadIdabhinardayan || 67|| utpatya cha mahAvegaH kakShyAmabhyahanatkapiH | nakhaishcha dashanaishchaiva garuDaH pannagaM yathA || 68|| suki~NkiNIkAbharaNA kAlapAshopamAyasI | abhyadravatsusa~NkruddhA nAgakakShyA mahAkapim || 69|| ubhayoruttame yuddhe dvairathe dyUta AhRRite | prakurvAte dhvajau yuddhaM pratyaheShanhayAnhayAH || 70|| avidhyatpuNDarIkAkShaH shalyaM nayanasAyakaiH | sa chApi puNDarIkAkShaM tathaivAbhisamaikShata || 71|| tatrAjayadvAsudevaH shalyaM nayanasAyakaiH | karNaM chApyajayaddRRiShTyA kuntIputro dhana~njayaH || 72|| athAbravItsUtaputraH shalyamAbhAShya sasmitam | yadi pArtho raNe hanyAdadya mAmiha karhichit || 73|| kimuttaraM tadA te syAtsakhe satyaM bravIhi me || 73|| shalya uvAcha|| yadi karNa raNe hanyAdadya tvAM shvetavAhanaH | ubhAvekarathenAhaM hanyAM mAdhavapANDavau || 74|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| evameva tu govi.ndamarjunaH pratyabhAShata | taM prahasyAbravItkRRiShNaH pArthaM paramidaM vachaH || 75|| pateddivAkaraH sthAnAchChIryetAnekadhA kShitiH | shaityamagniriyAnna tvA karNo hanyAddhana~njayam || 76|| yadi tvevaM katha~nchitsyAllokaparyasanaM yathA | hanyAM karNaM tathA shalyaM bAhubhyAmeva sa.nyuge || 77|| iti kRRiShNavachaH shrutvA prahasankapiketanaH | arjunaH pratyuvAchedaM kRRiShNamakliShTakAriNam || 78|| mamApyetAvaparyAptau karNashalyau janArdana || 78|| sapatAkAdhvajaM karNaM sashalyarathavAjinam | sachChatrakavachaM chaiva sashaktisharakArmukam || 79|| draShTAsyadya sharaiH karNaM raNe kRRittamanekadhA | adyainaM sarathaM sAshvaM sashaktikavachAyudham || 80|| na hi me shAmyate vairaM kRRiShNAM yatprAhasatpurA || 80|| adya draShTAsi govinda karNamunmathitaM mayA | vAraNeneva mattena puShpitaM jagatIruham || 81|| adya tA madhurA vAchaH shrotAsi madhusUdana | adyAbhimanyujananImanRRiNaH sAntvayiShyasi || 82|| kuntIM pitRRiShvasAraM cha samprahRRiShTo janArdana || 82|| adya bAShpamukhIM kRRiShNAM sAntvayiShyasi mAdhava | vAgbhishchAmRRitakalpAbhirdharmarAjaM yudhiShThiram || 83|| \hrule \medskip 64 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| taddevanAgAsurasiddhasa~Nghai;rgandharvayakShApsarasAM cha sa~NghaiH | brahmarShirAjarShisuparNajuShTaM; babhau viyadvismayanIyarUpam || 1|| nAnadyamAnaM ninadairmanoj~nai;rvAditragItastutibhishcha nRRittaiH | sarve.antarikShe dadRRishurmanuShyAH; khasthA.nshcha tAnvismayanIyarUpAn || 2|| tataH prahRRiShTAH kurupANDuyodhA; vAditrapatrAyudhasiMhanAdaiH | ninAdayanto vasudhAM dishashcha; svanena sarve dviShato nijaghnuH || 3|| nAnAshvamAta~NgarathAyutAkulaM; varAsishaktyRRiShTinipAtaduHsaham | abhIrujuShTaM hatadehasa~NkulaM; raNAjiraM lohitaraktamAbabhau || 4|| tathA pravRRitte.astrabhRRitAM parAbhave; dhana~njayashchAdhirathishcha sAyakaiH | dishashcha sainyaM cha shitairajihmagaiH; parasparaM prorNuvatuH sma da.nshitau || 5|| tatastvadIyAshcha pare cha sAyakaiH; kRRite.andhakAre vividurna ki~nchana | bhayAttu tAveva rathau samAshrayaM;stamonudau khe prasRRitA ivA.nshavaH || 6|| tato.astramastreNa parasparasya tau; vidhUya vAtAviva pUrvapashchimau | ghanAndhakAre vitate tamonudau; yathoditau tadvadatIva rejatuH || 7|| na chAbhimantavyamiti prachoditAH; pare tvadIyAshcha tadAvatasthire | mahArathau tau parivArya sarvataH; surAsurA vAsavashambarAviva || 8|| mRRida~NgabherIpaNavAnakasvanai;rninAdite bhArata sha~NkhanisvanaiH | sasiMhanAdau babhaturnarottamau; shashA~NkasUryAviva meghasamplave || 9|| mahAdhanurmaNDalamadhyagAvubhau; suvarchasau bANasahasrarashminau | didhakShamANau sacharAcharaM jaga;dyugAstasUryAviva duHsahau raNe || 10|| ubhAvajeyAvahitAntakAvubhau; jighA.nsatustau kRRitinau parasparam | mahAhave vIravarau samIyatu;ryathendrajambhAviva karNapANDavau || 11|| tato mahAstrANi mahAdhanurdharau; vimu~nchamAnAviShubhirbhayAnakaiH | narAshvanAgAnamitau nijaghnatuH; parasparaM jaghnaturuttameShubhiH || 12|| tato visasruH punararditAH sharai;rnarottamAbhyAM kurupANDavAshrayAH | sanAgapattyashvarathA disho gatA;stathA yathA siMhabhayAdvanaukasaH || 13|| tatastu duryodhanabhojasaubalAH; kRRipashcha shAradvatasUnunA saha | mahArathAH pa~ncha dhana~njayAchyutau; sharaiH sharIrAntakarairatADayan || 14|| dhanUMShi teShAmiShudhInhayAndhvajA;nrathA.nshcha sUtA.nshcha dhana~njayaH sharaiH | samaM cha chichCheda parAbhinachcha tA;~nsharottamairdvAdashabhishcha sUtajam || 15|| athAbhyadhAva.nstvaritAH shataM rathAH; shataM cha nAgArjunamAtatAyinaH | shakAstukhArA yavanAshcha sAdinaH; sahaiva kAmbojavarairjighA.nsavaH || 16|| varAyudhAnpANigatAnkaraiH saha; kShurairnyakRRinta.nstvaritAH shirA.nsi cha | hayA.nshcha nAgA.nshcha rathA.nshcha yudhyatAM; dhana~njayaH shatrugaNaM tamakShiNot || 17|| tato.antarikShe suratUryanisvanAH; sasAdhuvAdA hRRiShitaiH samIritAH | nipeturapyuttamapuShpavRRiShTayaH; surUpagandhAH pavaneritAH shivAH || 18|| tadadbhutaM devamanuShyasAkShikaM; samIkShya bhUtAni visiShmiyurnRRipa | tavAtmajaH sUtasutashcha na vyathAM; na vismayaM jagmaturekanishchayau || 19|| athAbravIddroNasutastavAtmajaM; karaM kareNa pratipIDya sAntvayan | prasIda duryodhana shAmya pANDavai;ralaM virodhena dhigastu vigraham || 20|| hato gururbrahmasamo mahAstravi;ttathaiva bhIShmapramukhA nararShabhAH | ahaM tvavadhyo mama chApi mAtulaH; prashAdhi rAjyaM saha pANDavaishchiram || 21|| dhana~njayaH sthAsyati vArito mayA; janArdano naiva virodhamichChati | yudhiShThiro bhUtahite sadA rato; vRRikodarastadvashagastathA yamau || 22|| tvayA cha pArthaishcha paraspareNa; prajAH shivaM prApnuyurichChati tvayi | vrajantu sheShAH svapurANi pArthivA; nivRRittavairAshcha bhavantu sainikAH || 23|| na chedvachaH shroShyasi me narAdhipa; dhruvaM prataptAsi hato.aribhiryudhi | idaM cha dRRiShTaM jagatA saha tvayA; kRRitaM yadekena kirITamAlinA || 24|| yathA na kuryAdbalabhinna chAntako; na cha prachetA bhagavAnna yakSharAT || 24|| ato.api bhUyA.nshcha guNairdhana~njayaH; sa chAbhipatsyatyakhilaM vacho mama | tavAnuyAtrAM cha tathA kariShyati; prasIda rAja~njagataH shamAya vai || 25|| mamApi mAnaH paramaH sadA tvayi; bravImyatastvAM paramAchcha sauhRRidAt | nivArayiShyAmi hi karNamapyahaM; yadA bhavAnsapraNayo bhaviShyati || 26|| vadanti mitraM sahajaM vichakShaNA;stathaiva sAmnA cha dhanena chArjitam | pratApatashchopanataM chaturvidhaM; tadasti sarvaM tvayi pANDaveShu cha || 27|| nisargataste tava vIra bAndhavAH; punashcha sAmnA cha samApnuhi sthiram | tvayi prasanne yadi mitratAmiyu;rdhruvaM narendrendra tathA tvamAchara || 28|| sa evamuktaH suhRRidA vacho hitaM; vichintya niHshvasya cha durmanAbravIt | yathA bhavAnAha sakhe tathaiva ta;nmamApi cha j~nApayato vachaH shRRiNu || 29|| nihatya duHshAsanamuktavAnbahu; prasahya shArdUlavadeSha durmatiH | vRRikodarastaddhRRidaye mama sthitaM; na tatparokShaM bhavataH kutaH shamaH || 30|| na chApi karNaM guruputra sa.nstavA;dupArametyarhasi vaktumachyuta | shrameNa yukto mahatAdya phalguna;stameSha karNaH prasabhaM haniShyati || 31|| tamevamuktvAbhyanunIya chAsakRRi;ttavAtmajaH svAnanushAsti sainikAn | samAghnatAbhidravatAhitAnimA;nsabANashabdAnkimu joShamAsyate || 32|| \hrule \medskip 65 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tau sha~NkhabherIninade samRRiddhe; samIyatuH shvetahayau narAgryau | vaikartanaH sUtaputro.arjunashcha; durmantrite tava putrasya rAjan || 1|| yathA gajau haimavatau prabhinnau; pragRRihya dantAviva vAshitArthe | tathA samAjagmaturugravegau; dhana~njayashchAdhirathishcha vIrau || 2|| balAhakeneva yathA balAhako; yadRRichChayA vA giriNA giriryathA | tathA dhanurjyAtalaneminisvanau; samIyatustAviShuvarShavarShiNau || 3|| pravRRiddhashRRi~NgadrumavIrudoShadhI; pravRRiddhanAnAvidhaparvataukasau | yathAchalau vA galitau mahAbalau; tathA mahAstrairitaretaraM ghnataH || 4|| sa saMnipAtastu tayormahAnabhU;tsureshavairochanayoryathA purA | sharairvibhugnA~NganiyantRRivAhanaH; suduHsaho.anyaiH paTushoNitodakaH || 5|| prabhUtapadmotpalamatsyakachChapau; mahAhradau pakShigaNAnunAditau | susaMnikRRiShTAvaniloddhatau yathA; tathA rathau tau dhvajinau samIyatuH || 6|| ubhau mahendrasya samAnavikramA;vubhau mahendrapratimau mahArathau | mahendravajrapratimaishcha sAyakai;rmahendravRRitrAviva samprajahratuH || 7|| sanAgapattyashvarathe ubhe bale; vichitravarNAbharaNAmbarasraje | chakampatushchonnamataH sma vismayA;dviyadgatAshchArjunakarNasa.nyuge || 8|| bhujAH savajrA~NgulayaH samuchChritAH; sasiMhanAdA hRRiShitairdidRRikShubhiH | yadArjunaM mattamiva dvipo dvipaM; samabhyayAdAdhirathirjighA.nsayA || 9|| abhyakroshansomakAstatra pArthaM; tvarasva yAhyarjuna vidhya karNam | Chindhyasya mUrdhAnamalaM chireNa; shraddhAM cha rAjyAddhRRitarAShTrasUnoH || 10|| tathAsmAkaM bahavastatra yodhAH; karNaM tadA yAhi yAhItyavochan | jahyarjunaM karNa tataH sachIrAH; punarvanaM yAntu chirAya pArthAH || 11|| tataH karNaH prathamaM tatra pArthaM; maheShubhirdashabhiH paryavidhyat | tamarjunaH pratyavidhyachChitAgraiH; kakShAntare dashabhiratIva kruddhaH || 12|| parasparaM tau vishikhaiH sutIkShNai;statakShatuH sUtaputro.arjunashcha | parasparasyAntarepsU vimarde; subhImamabhyAyayatuH prahRRiShTau || 13|| amRRiShyamANashcha mahAvimarde; tatrAkrudhyadbhImaseno mahAtmA | athAbravItpANinA pANimAghna;nsa.ndaShTauShTho nRRityati vAdayanniva || 14|| kathaM nu tvAM sUtaputraH kirITi;nmaheShubhirdashabhiravidhyadagre || 14|| yayA dhRRityA sarvabhUtAnyajaiShI;rgrAsaM dadadvahnaye khANDave tvam | tayA dhRRityA sUtaputraM jahi tva;mahaM vainaM gadayA pothayiShye || 15|| athAbravIdvAsudevo.api pArthaM; dRRiShTvA ratheShUnpratihanyamAnAn | amImRRidatsarvathA te.adya karNo; hyastrairastrANi kimidaM kirITin || 16|| sa vIra kiM muhyasi nAvadhIyase; nadantyete kuravaH samprahRRiShTAH | karNaM puraskRRitya vidurhi sarve; tvadastramastrairvinipAtyamAnam || 17|| yayA dhRRityA nihataM tAmasAstraM; yuge yuge rAkShasAshchApi ghorAH | dambhodbhavAshchAsurAshchAhaveShu; tayA dhRRityA tvaM jahi sUtaputram || 18|| anena vAsya kShuraneminAdya; sa~nChinddhi mUrdhAnamareH prasahya | mayA nisRRiShTena sudarshanena; vajreNa shakro namucherivAreH || 19|| kirAtarUpI bhagavAnyayA cha; tvayA mahatyA paritoShito.abhUt | tAM tvaM dhRRitiM vIra punargRRihItvA; sahAnubandhaM jahi sUtaputram || 20|| tato mahIM sAgaramekhalAM tvaM; sapattanAM grAmavatIM samRRiddhAm | prayachCha rAj~ne nihatArisa~NghAM; yashashcha pArthAtulamApnuhi tvam || 21|| sa~nchodito bhImajanArdanAbhyAM; smRRitvA tadAtmAnamavekShya sattvam | mahAtmanashchAgamane viditvA; prayojanaM keshavamityuvAcha || 22|| prAduShkaromyeSha mahAstramugraM; shivAya lokasya vadhAya sauteH | tanme.anujAnAtu bhavAnsurAshcha; brahmA bhavo brahmavidashcha sarve || 23|| ityUchivAnbrAhmamasahyamastraM; prAdushchakre manasA sa.nvidheyam | tato dishashcha pradishashcha sarvAH; samAvRRiNotsAyakairbhUritejAH || 24|| sasarja bANAnbharatarShabho.api; shata.nshatAnekavadAshuvegAn || 24|| vaikartanenApi tathAjimadhye; sahasrasho bANagaNA visRRiShTAH | te ghoShiNaH pANDavamabhyupeyuH; parjanyamuktA iva vAridhArAH || 25|| sa bhImasenaM cha janArdanaM cha; kirITinaM chApyamanuShyakarmA | tribhistribhirbhImabalo nihatya; nanAda ghoraM mahatA svareNa || 26|| sa karNabANAbhihataH kirITI; bhImaM tathA prekShya janArdanaM cha | amRRiShyamANaH punareva pArthaH; sharAndashAShTau cha samudbabarha || 27|| suSheNamekena shareNa viddhvA; shalyaM chaturbhistribhireva karNam | tataH sumuktairdashabhirjaghAna; sabhApatiM kA~nchanavarmanaddham || 28|| sa rAjaputro vishirA vibAhu;rvivAjisUto vidhanurviketuH | tato rathAgrAdapatatprabhagnaH; parashvadhaiH shAla ivAbhikRRittaH || 29|| punashcha karNaM tribhiraShTabhishcha; dvAbhyAM chaturbhirdashabhishcha viddhvA | chatuHshatAndviradAnsAyudhIyA;nhatvA rathAnaShTashataM jaghAna || 30|| sahasramashvA.nshcha punashcha sAdI;naShTau sahasrANi cha pattivIrAn || 30|| dRRiShTvAjimukhyAvatha yudhyamAnau; didRRikShavaH shUravarAvarighnau | karNaM cha pArthaM cha niyamya vAhA;nkhasthA mahIsthAshcha janAvatasthuH || 31|| tato dhanurjyA sahasAtikRRiShTA; sughoShamAchChidyata pANDavasya | tasminkShaNe sUtaputrastu pArthaM; samAchinotkShudrakANAM shatena || 32|| nirmuktasarpapratimaishcha tIkShNai;stailapradhautaiH khagapatravAjaiH | ShaShTyA nArAchairvAsudevaM bibheda; tadantaraM somakAH prAdravanta || 33|| tato dhanurjyAmavadhamya shIghraM; sharAnastAnAdhirathervidhamya | susa.nrabdhaH karNasharakShatA~Ngo; raNe pArthaH somakAnpratyagRRihNAt || 34|| na pakShiNaH sampatantyantarikShe; kShepIyasAstreNa kRRite.andhakAre || 34|| shalyaM cha pArtho dashabhiH pRRiShatkai;rbhRRishaM tanutre prahasannavidhyat | tataH karNaM dvAdashabhiH sumuktai;rviddhvA punaH saptabhirabhyavidhyat || 35|| sa pArthabANAsanaveganunnai;rdRRiDhAhataH patribhirugravegaiH | vibhinnagAtraH kShatajokShitA~NgaH; karNo babhau rudra ivAtateShuH || 36|| tatastribhishcha tridashAdhipopamaM; sharairbibhedAdhirathirdhana~njayam | sharA.nstu pa~ncha jvalitAnivoragA;npravIrayAmAsa jighA.nsurachyute || 37|| te varma bhittvA puruShottamasya; suvarNachitraM nyapatansumuktAH | vegena gAmAvivishuH suvegAH; snAtvA cha karNAbhimukhAH pratIyuH || 38|| tAnpa~nchabhallaistvaritaiH sumuktai;stridhA tridhaikaikamathochchakarta | dhana~njayaste nyapatanpRRithivyAM; mahAhayastakShakaputrapakShAH || 39|| tataH prajajvAla kirITamAlI; krodhena kakShaM pradahannivAgniH | sa karNamAkarNavikRRiShTasRRiShTaiH; sharaiH sharIrAntakarairjvaladbhiH || 40|| marmasvavidhyatsa chachAla duHkhA;ddhairyAttu tasthAvatimAtradhairyaH || 40|| tataH sharaughaiH pradisho dishashcha; raviprabhA karNarathashcha rAjan | adRRishya AsItkupite dhana~njaye; tuShAranIhAravRRitaM yathA nabhaH || 41|| sa chakrarakShAnatha pAdarakShA;npuraHsarAnpRRiShThagopA.nshcha sarvAn | duryodhanenAnumatAnarighnA;nsamuchchitAnsurathAnsArabhUtAn || 42|| dvisAhasrAnsamare savyasAchI; kurupravIrAnRRiShabhaH kurUNAm | kShaNena sarvAnsarathAshvasUtA;nninAya rAjankShayamekavIraH || 43|| athApalAyanta vihAya karNaM; tavAtmajAH kuravashchAvashiShTAH | hatAnavAkIrya sharakShatA.nshcha; lAlapyamAnA.nstanayAnpitR^I.nshcha || 44|| sa sarvataH prekShya disho vishUnyA; bhayAvadIrNaiH kurubhirvihInaH | na vivyathe bhArata tatra karNaH; pratIpamevArjunamabhyadhAvat || 45|| \hrule \medskip 66 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tato.apayAtAH sharapAtamAtra;mavasthitAH kuravo bhinnasenAH | vidyutprakAshaM dadRRishuH samantA;ddhana~njayAstraM samudIryamANam || 1|| tadarjunAstraM grasate sma vIrA;nviyattathAkAshamanantaghoSham | kruddhena pArthena tadAshu sRRiShTaM; vadhAya karNasya mahAvimarde || 2|| rAmAdupAttena mahAmahimnA; AtharvaNenArivinAshanena | tadarjunAstraM vyadhamaddahantaM; pArthaM cha bANairnishitairnijaghne || 3|| tato vimardaH sumahAnbabhUva; tasyArjunasyAdhiratheshcha rAjan | anyonyamAsAdayatoH pRRiShatkai;rviShANaghAtairdvipayorivograiH || 4|| tato ripughnaM samadhatta karNaH; susa.nshitaM sarpamukhaM jvalantam | raudraM sharaM sa.nyati supradhautaM; pArthArthamatyarthachirAya guptam || 5|| sadArchitaM chandanachUrNashAyinaM; suvarNanAlIshayanaM mahAviSham | pradIptamairAvatava.nshasambhavaM; shiro jihIrShuryudhi phalgunasya || 6|| tamabravInmadrarAjo mahAtmA; vaikartanaM prekShya hi saMhiteShum | na karNa grIvAmiShureSha prApsyate; sa.nlakShya sandhatsva sharaM shiroghnam || 7|| athAbravItkrodhasa.nraktanetraH; karNaH shalyaM sandhiteShuH prasahya | na sandhatte dviH sharaM shalya karNo; na mAdRRishAH shAThyayuktA bhavanti || 8|| tathaivamuktvA visasarja taM sharaM; balAhakaM varShaghanAbhipUjitam | hato.asi vai phalguna ityavocha;ttatastvarannUrjitamutsasarja || 9|| sandhIyamAnaM bhujagaM dRRiShTvA karNena mAdhavaH | Akramya syandanaM padbhyAM balena balinAM varaH || 10|| avagADhe rathe bhUmau jAnubhyAmagamanhayAH | tataH sharaH so.abhyahanatkirITaM tasya dhImataH || 11|| athArjunasyottamagAtrabhUShaNaM; dharAviyaddyosalileShu vishrutam | balAstrasargottamayatnamanyubhiH; shareNa mUrdhnaH sa jahAra sUtajaH || 12|| divAkarendujvalanagrahatviShaM; suvarNamuktAmaNijAlabhUShitam | pura.ndarArthaM tapasA prayatnataH; svayaM kRRitaM yadbhuvanasya sUnunA || 13|| mahArharUpaM dviShatAM bhaya~NkaraM; vibhAti chAtyarthasukhaM sugandhi tat | nijaghnuShe devaripUnsureshvaraH; svayaM dadau yatsumanAH kirITine || 14|| harAmbupAkhaNDalavittagoptRRibhiH; pinAkapAshAshanisAyakottamaiH | surottamairapyaviShahyamardituM; prasahya nAgena jahAra yadvRRiShaH || 15|| taduttameShUnmathitaM viShAgninA; pradIptamarchiShmadabhikShiti priyam | papAta pArthasya kirITamuttamaM; divAkaro.astAdiva parvatAjjvalan || 16|| tataH kirITaM bahuratnamaNDitaM; jahAra nAgo.arjunamUrdhato balAt | gireH sujAtA~NkurapuShpitadrumaM; mahendravajraH shikharaM yathottamam || 17|| mahI viyaddyauH salilAni vAyunA; yathA vibhinnAni vibhAnti bhArata | tathaiva shabdo bhuvaneShvabhUttadA; janA vyavasyanvyathitAshcha chaskhaluH || 18|| tataH samudgrathya sitena vAsasA; svamUrdhajAnavyathitaH sthito.arjunaH | vibhAti sampUrNamarIchibhAsvatA; shirogatenodayaparvato yathA || 19|| balAhakaH karNabhujeritastato; hutAshanArkapratimadyutirmahAn | mahoragaH kRRitavairo.arjunena; kirITamAsAdya samutpapAta || 20|| tamabravIdviddhi kRRitAgasaM me; kRRiShNAdya mAturvadhajAtavairam | tataH kRRiShNaH pArthamuvAcha sa~Nkhye; mahoragaM kRRitavairaM jahi tvam || 21|| sa evamukto madhusUdanena; gANDIvadhanvA ripuShUgradhanvA | uvAcha ko nveSha mamAdya nAgaH; svayaM ya AgAdgaruDasya vaktram || 22|| kRRiShNa uvAcha|| yo.asau tvayA khANDave chitrabhAnuM; santarpayAnena dhanurdhareNa | viyadgato bANanikRRittadeho; hyanekarUpo nihatAsya mAtA || 23|| tatastu jiShNuH parihRRitya sheShAM;shchichCheda ShaDbhirnishitaiH sudhAraiH | nAgaM viyattiryagivotpatantaM; sa ChinnagAtro nipapAta bhUmau || 24|| tasminmuhUrte dashabhiH pRRiShatkaiH; shilAshitairbarhiNavAjitaishcha | vivyAdha karNaH puruShapravIraM; dhana~njayaM tiryagavekShamANam || 25|| tato.arjuno dvAdashabhirvimuktai;rAkarNamuktairnishitaiH samarpya | nArAchamAshIviShatulyavega;mAkarNapUrNAyatamutsasarja || 26|| sa chitravarmeShuvaro vidArya; prANAnnirasyanniva sAdhu muktaH | karNasya pItvA rudhiraM vivesha; vasundharAM shoNitavAjadigdhaH || 27|| tato vRRiSho bANanipAtakopito; mahorago daNDavighaTTito yathA | tathAshukArI vyasRRijachCharottamA;nmahAviShaH sarpa ivottamaM viSham || 28|| janArdanaM dvAdashabhiH parAbhina;nnavairnavatyA cha sharaistathArjunam | shareNa ghoreNa punashcha pANDavaM; vibhidya karNo.abhyanadajjahAsa cha || 29|| tamasya harShaM mamRRiShe na pANDavo; bibheda marmANi tato.asya marmavit | paraM sharaiH patribhirindravikrama;stathA yathendro balamojasAhanat || 30|| tataH sharANAM navatIrnavArjunaH; sasarja karNe.antakadaNDasaMnibhAH | sharairbhRRishAyastatanuH pravivyathe; tathA yathA vajravidArito.achalaH || 31|| maNipravekottamavajrahATakai;rala~NkRRitaM chAsya varA~NgabhUShaNam | praviddhamurvyAM nipapAta patribhi;rdhana~njayenottamakuNDale.api cha || 32|| mahAdhanaM shilpivaraiH prayatnataH; kRRitaM yadasyottamavarma bhAsvaram | sudIrghakAlena tadasya pANDavaH; kShaNena bANairbahudhA vyashAtayat || 33|| sa taM vivarmANamathottameShubhiH; sharaishchaturbhiH kupitaH parAbhinat | sa vivyathe.atyarthamariprahArito; yathAturaH pittakaphAnilavraNaiH || 34|| mahAdhanurmaNDalaniHsRRitaiH shitaiH; kriyAprayatnaprahitairbalena cha | tatakSha karNaM bahubhiH sharottamai;rbibheda marmasvapi chArjunastvaran || 35|| dRRiDhAhataH patribhirugravegaiH; pArthena karNo vividhaiH shitAgraiH | babhau girirgairikadhAturaktaH; kSharanprapAtairiva raktamambhaH || 36|| sAshvaM tu karNaM sarathaM kirITI; samAchinodbhArata vatsadantaiH | prachChAdayAmAsa dishashcha bANaiH; sarvaprayatnAttapanIyapu~NkhaiH || 37|| sa vatsadantaiH pRRithupInavakShAH; samAchitaH smAdhirathirvibhAti | supuShpitAshokapalAshashAlmali;ryathAchalaH spandanachandanAyutaH || 38|| sharaiH sharIre bahudhA samarpitai;rvibhAti karNaH samare vishAM pate | mahIruhairAchitasAnukandaro; yathA mahendraH shubhakarNikAravAn || 39|| sa bANasa~NghAndhanuShA vyavAsRRija;nvibhAti karNaH sharajAlarashmivAn | salohito raktagabhastimaNDalo; divAkaro.astAbhimukho yathA tathA || 40|| bAhvantarAdAdhirathervimuktA;nbANAnmahAhIniva dIpyamAnAn | vyadhva.nsayannarjunabAhumuktAH; sharAH samAsAdya dishaH shitAgrAH || 41|| tatashchakramapatattasya bhUmau; sa vihvalaH samare sUtaputraH | ghUrNe rathe brAhmaNasyAbhishApA;drAmAdupAtte.apratibhAti chAstre || 42|| amRRiShyamANo vyasanAni tAni; hastau vidhunvansa vigarhamANaH | dharmapradhAnAnabhipAti dharma; ityabruvandharmavidaH sadaiva || 43|| mamApi nimno.adya na pAti bhaktA;nmanye na nityaM paripAti dharmaH || 43|| evaM bruvanpraskhalitAshvasUto; vichAlyamAno.arjunashastrapAtaiH | marmAbhighAtAchchalitaH kriyAsu; punaH punardharmamagarhadAjau || 44|| tataH sharairbhImatarairavidhyattribhirAhave | haste karNastadA pArthamabhyavidhyachcha saptabhiH || 45|| tato.arjunaH saptadasha tigmatejAnajihmagAn | indrAshanisamAnghorAnasRRijatpAvakopamAn || 46|| nirbhidya te bhImavegA nyapatanpRRithivItale | kampitAtmA tathA karNaH shaktyA cheShTAmadarshayat || 47|| balenAtha sa sa.nstabhya brahmAstraM samudairayat | aindrAstramarjunashchApi taddRRiShTvAbhinyamantrayat || 48|| gANDIvaM jyAM cha bANA.nshcha anumantrya dhana~njayaH | asRRijachCharavarShANi varShANIva pura.ndaraH || 49|| tatastejomayA bANA rathAtpArthasya niHsRRitAH | prAdurAsanmahAvIryAH karNasya rathamantikAt || 50|| tAnkarNastvagrato.abhyastAnmoghA.nshchakre mahArathaH | tato.abravIdvRRiShNivIrastasminnastre vinAshite || 51|| visRRijAstraM paraM pArtha rAdheyo grasate sharAn | brahmAstramarjunashchApi saMmantryAtha prayojayat || 52|| ChAdayitvA tato bANaiH karNaM prabhrAmya chArjunaH | tasya karNaH sharaiH kruddhashchichCheda jyAM sutejanaiH || 53|| tato jyAmavadhAyAnyAmanumRRijya cha pANDavaH | sharairavAkiratkarNaM dIpyamAnaiH sahasrashaH || 54|| tasya jyAchChedanaM karNo jyAvadhAnaM cha sa.nyuge | nAnvabudhyata shIghratvAttadadbhutamivAbhavat || 55|| astrairastrANi rAdheyaH pratyahansavyasAchinaH | chakre chAbhyadhikaM pArthAtsvavIryaM pratidarshayan || 56|| tataH kRRiShNo.arjunaM dRRiShTvA karNAstreNAbhipIDitam | abhyasyetyabravItpArthamAtiShThAstramanuttamam || 57|| tato.anyamagnisadRRishaM sharaM sarpaviShopamam | ashmasAramayaM divyamanumantrya dhana~njayaH || 58|| raudramastraM samAdAya kSheptukAmaH kirITavAn | tato.agrasanmahI chakraM rAdheyasya mahAmRRidhe || 59|| grastachakrastu rAdheyaH kopAdashrUNyavartayat | so.abravIdarjunaM chApi muhUrtaM kShama pANDava || 60|| madhye chakramavagrastaM dRRiShTvA daivAdidaM mama | pArtha kApuruShAchIrNamabhisandhiM vivarjaya || 61|| prakIrNakeshe vimukhe brAhmaNe cha kRRitA~njalau | sharaNAgate nyastashastre tathA vyasanage.arjuna || 62|| abANe bhraShTakavache bhraShTabhagnAyudhe tathA | na shUrAH praharantyAjau na rAj~ne pArthivAstathA || 63|| tvaM cha shUro.asi kaunteya tasmAtkShama muhUrtakam || 63|| yAvachchakramidaM bhUmeruddharAmi dhana~njaya | na mAM rathastho bhUmiShThamasajjaM hantumarhasi || 64|| na vAsudevAttvatto vA pANDaveya bibhemyaham || 64|| tvaM hi kShatriyadAyAdo mahAkulavivardhanaH | smRRitvA dharmopadeshaM tvaM muhUrtaM kShama pANDava || 65|| \hrule \medskip karNavadhaH 67 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| athAbravIdvAsudevo rathastho; rAdheya diShTyA smarasIha dharmam | prAyeNa nIchA vyasaneShu magnA; nindanti daivaM kukRRitaM na tattat || 1|| yaddraupadImekavastrAM sabhAyA;mAnAyya tvaM chaiva suyodhanashcha | duHshAsanaH shakuniH saubalashcha; na te karNa pratyabhAttatra dharmaH || 2|| yadA sabhAyAM kaunteyamanakShaj~naM yudhiShThiram | akShaj~naH shakunirjetA tadA dharmaH kva te gataH || 3|| yadA rajasvalAM kRRiShNAM duHshAsanavashe sthitAm | sabhAyAM prAhasaH karNa kva te dharmastadA gataH || 4|| rAjyalubdhaH punaH karNa samAhvayasi pANDavam | gAndhArarAjamAshritya kva te dharmastadA gataH || 5|| evamukte tu rAdheye vAsudevena pANDavam | manyurabhyAvishattIvraH smRRitvA tattaddhana~njayam || 6|| tasya krodhena sarvebhyaH srotobhyastejaso.archiShaH | prAdurAsanmahArAja tadadbhutamivAbhavat || 7|| taM samIkShya tataH karNo brahmAstreNa dhana~njayam | abhyavarShatpunaryatnamakarodrathasarjane || 8|| tadastramastreNAvArya prajahArAsya pANDavaH || 8|| tato.anyadastraM kaunteyo dayitaM jAtavedasaH | mumocha karNamuddishya tatprajajvAla vai bhRRisham || 9|| vAruNena tataH karNaH shamayAmAsa pAvakam | jImUtaishcha dishaH sarvAshchakre timiradurdinAH || 10|| pANDaveyastvasambhrAnto vAyavyAstreNa vIryavAn | apovAha tadAbhrANi rAdheyasya prapashyataH || 11|| taM hastikakShyApravaraM cha bANaiH; suvarNamuktAmaNivajramRRiShTam | kAlaprayatnottamashilpiyatnaiH; kRRitaM surUpaM vitamaskamuchchaiH || 12|| UrjaskaraM tava sainyasya nitya;mamitravitrAsanamIDyarUpam | vikhyAtamAdityasamasya loke; tviShA samaM pAvakabhAnuchandraiH || 13|| tataH kShureNAdhiratheH kirITI; suvarNapu~Nkhena shitena yattaH | shriyA jvalantaM dhvajamunmamAtha; mahArathasyAdhirathermahAtmA || 14|| yashashcha dharmashcha jayashcha mAriSha; priyANi sarvANi cha tena ketunA | tadA kurUNAM hRRidayAni chApata;nbabhUva hAheti cha nisvano mahAn || 15|| atha tvarankarNavadhAya pANDavo; mahendravajrAnaladaNDasaMnibham | Adatta pArtho.a~njalikaM niSha~NgA;tsahasrarashmeriva rashmimuttamam || 16|| marmachChidaM shoNitamA.nsadigdhaM; vaishvAnarArkapratimaM mahArham | narAshvanAgAsuharaM tryaratniM; ShaDvAjama~njogatimugravegam || 17|| sahasranetrAshanitulyatejasaM; samAnakravyAdamivAtiduHsaham | pinAkanArAyaNachakrasaMnibhaM; bhaya~NkaraM prANabhRRitAM vinAshanam || 18|| yuktvA mahAstreNa pareNa mantravi;dvikRRiShya gANDIvamuvAcha sasvanam | ayaM mahAstro.apratimo dhRRitaH sharaH; sharIrabhichchAsuharashcha durhRRidaH || 19|| tapo.asti taptaM guravashcha toShitA; mayA yadiShTaM suhRRidAM tathA shrutam | anena satyena nihantvayaM sharaH; suda.nshitaH karNamariM mamAjitaH || 20|| ityUchivA.nstaM sa mumocha bANaM; dhana~njayaH karNavadhAya ghoram | kRRityAmatharvA~NgirasImivogrAM; dIptAmasahyAM yudhi mRRityunApi || 21|| bruvankirITI tamatiprahRRiShTo; ayaM sharo me vijayAvaho.astu | jighA.nsurarkendusamaprabhAvaH; karNaM samAptiM nayatAM yamAya || 22|| teneShuvaryeNa kirITamAlI; prahRRiShTarUpo vijayAvahena | jighA.nsurarkendusamaprabheNa; chakre viShaktaM ripumAtatAyI || 23|| tadudyatAdityasamAnavarchasaM; sharannabhomadhyagabhAskaropamam | varA~NgamurvyAmapatachchamUpate;rdivAkaro.astAdiva raktamaNDalaH || 24|| tadasya dehI satataM sukhoditaM; svarUpamatyarthamudArakarmaNaH | pareNa kRRichChreNa sharIramatyaja;dgRRihaM maharddhIva sasa~NgamIshvaraH || 25|| sharairvibhugnaM vyasu tadvivarmaNaH; papAta karNasya sharIramuchChritam | sravadvraNaM gairikatoyavisravaM; gireryathA vajrahataM shirastathA || 26|| dehAttu karNasya nipAtitasya; tejo dIptaM khaM vigAhyAchireNa | tadadbhutaM sarvamanuShyayodhAH; pashyanti rAjannihate sma karNe || 27|| taM somakAH prekShya hataM shayAnaM; prItA nAdaM saha sainyairakurvan | tUryANi chAjaghnuratIva hRRiShTA; vAsA.nsi chaivAdudhuvurbhujA.nshcha || 28|| balAnvitAshchApyapare hyanRRitya;nnanyonyamAshliShya nadanta UchuH || 28|| dRRiShTvA tu karNaM bhuvi niShTanantaM; hataM rathAtsAyakenAvabhinnam | mahAnilenAgnimivApaviddhaM; yaj~nAvasAne shayane nishAnte || 29|| sharairAchitasarvA~NgaH shoNitaughapariplutaH | vibhAti dehaH karNasya svarashmibhirivA.nshumAn || 30|| pratApya senAmAmitrIM dIptaiH sharagabhastibhiH | balinArjunakAlena nIto.astaM karNabhAskaraH || 31|| astaM gachChanyathAdityaH prabhAmAdAya gachChati | evaM jIvitamAdAya karNasyeShurjagAma ha || 32|| aparAhNe parAhNasya sUtaputrasya mAriSha | Chinnama~njalikenAjau sotsedhamapatachChiraH || 33|| uparyupari sainyAnAM tasya shatrostada~njasA | shiraH karNasya sotsedhamiShuH so.apAharaddrutam || 34|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| karNaM tu shUraM patitaM pRRithivyAM; sharAchitaM shoNitadigdhagAtram | dRRiShTvA shayAnaM bhuvi madrarAja;shChinnadhvajenApayayau rathena || 35|| karNe hate kuravaH prAdravanta; bhayArditA gADhaviddhAshcha sa~Nkhye | avekShamANA muhurarjunasya; dhvajaM mahAntaM vapuShA jvalantam || 36|| sahasranetrapratimAnakarmaNaH; sahasrapatrapratimAnanaM shubham | sahasrarashmirdinasa~NkShaye yathA; tathApatattasya shiro vasundharAm || 37|| \hrule \medskip raNabhUmivarNanam.h 68 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| shalyastu karNArjunayorvimarde; balAni dRRiShTvA mRRiditAni bANaiH | duryodhanaM yAntamavekShamANo; sa.ndarshayadbhArata yuddhabhUmim || 1|| nipAtitasyandanavAjinAgaM; dRRiShTvA balaM taddhatasUtaputram | duryodhano.ashrupratipUrNanetro; muhurmuhurnyashvasadArtarUpaH || 2|| karNaM tu shUraM patitaM pRRithivyAM; sharAchitaM shoNitadigdhagAtram | yadRRichChayA sUryamivAvanisthaM; didRRikShavaH samparivArya tasthuH || 3|| prahRRiShTavitrastaviShaNNavismRRitA;stathApare shokagatA ivAbhavan | pare tvadIyAshcha paraspareNa; yathA yathaiShAM prakRRitistathAbhavan || 4|| praviddhavarmAbharaNAmbarAyudhaM; dhana~njayenAbhihataM hataujasam | nishamya karNaM kuravaH pradudruvu;rhatarShabhA gAva ivAkulAkulAH || 5|| kRRitvA vimardaM bhRRishamarjunena; karNaM hataM kesariNeva nAgam | dRRiShTvA shayAnaM bhuvi madrarAjo; bhIto.apasarpatsarathaH sushIghram || 6|| madrAdhipashchApi vimUDhachetA;stUrNaM rathenApahRRitadhvajena | duryodhanasyAntikametya shIghraM; sambhAShya duHkhArtamuvAcha vAkyam || 7|| vishIrNanAgAshvarathapravIraM; balaM tvadiyaM yamarAShTrakalpam | anyonyamAsAdya hataM mahadbhi;rnarAshvanAgairgirikUTakalpaiH || 8|| naitAdRRishaM bhArata yuddhamAsI;dyathAdya karNArjunayorbabhUva | grastau hi karNena sametya kRRiShNA;vanye cha sarve tava shatravo ye || 9|| daivaM tu yattatsvavashaM pravRRittaM; tatpANDavAnpAti hinasti chAsmAn | tavArthasiddhyarthakarA hi sarve; prasahya vIrA nihatA dviShadbhiH || 10|| kuberavaivasvatavAsavAnAM; tulyaprabhAvAmbupateshcha vIrAH | vIryeNa shauryeNa balena chaiva; taistaishcha yuktA vipulairguNaughaiH || 11|| avadhyakalpA nihatA narendrA;stavArthakAmA yudhi pANDaveyaiH | tanmA shucho bhArata diShTameta;tparyAyasiddhirna sadAsti siddhiH || 12|| etadvacho madrapaternishamya; svaM chApanItaM manasA nirIkShya | duryodhano dInamanA visa~nj~naH; punaH punarnyashvasadArtarUpaH || 13|| taM dhyAnamUkaM kRRipaNaM bhRRishArta;mArtAyanirdInamuvAcha vAkyam | pashyedamugraM naravAjinAgai;rAyodhanaM vIrahataiH prapannam || 14|| mahIdharAbhaiH patitairmahAgajaiH; sakRRitpraviddhaiH sharaviddhamarmabhiH | tairvihvaladbhishcha gatAsubhishcha; pradhvastayantrAyudhavarmayodhaiH || 15|| vajrApaviddhairiva chAchalendrai;rvibhinnapAShANamRRigadrumauShadhaiH | praviddhaghaNTA~NkushatomaradhvajaiH; sahemamAlai rudhiraughasamplutaiH || 16|| sharAvabhinnaiH patitaishcha vAjibhiH; shvasadbhiranyaiH kShatajaM vamadbhiH | dInaiH stanadbhiH parivRRittanetrai;rmahIM dashadbhiH kRRipaNaM nadadbhiH || 17|| tathApaviddhairgajavAjiyodhai;rmandAsubhishchaiva gatAsubhishcha | narAshvanAgaishcha rathaishcha marditai;rmahI mahAvaitaraNIva durdRRishA || 18|| gajairnikRRittAparahastagAtrai;rudvepamAnaiH patitaiH pRRithivyAm | yashasvibhirnAgarathAshvayodhibhiH; padAtibhishchAbhimukhairhataiH paraiH || 19|| vishIrNavarmAbharaNAmbarAyudhai;rvRRitA nishAntairiva pAvakairmahI || 19|| sharaprahArAbhihatairmahAbalai;ravekShyamANaiH patitaiH sahasrashaH | pranaShTasa~nj~naiH punaruchChvasadbhi;rmahI babhUvAnugatairivAgnibhiH || 20|| divashchyutairbhUratidIptimadbhi;rnaktaM grahairdyauramaleva dIptaiH || 20|| sharAstu karNArjunabAhumuktA; vidArya nAgAshvamanuShyadehAn | prANAnnirasyAshu mahImatIyu;rmahoragA vAsamivAbhito.astraiH || 21|| hatairmanuShyAshvagajaishcha sa~Nkhye; sharAvabhinnaishcha rathairbabhUva | dhana~njayasyAdhiratheshcha mArge; gajairagamyA vasudhAtidurgA || 22|| rathairvareShUnmathitaishcha yodhaiH; sa.nsyUtasUtAshvavarAyudhadhvajaiH | vishIrNashastrairvinikRRittabandhurai;rnikRRittachakrAkShayugatriveNubhiH || 23|| vimuktayantrairnihatairayasmayai;rhatAnuSha~NgairviniSha~NgabandhuraiH | prabhagnanIDairmaNihemamaNDitaiH; stRRitA mahI dyauriva shAradairghanaiH || 24|| vikRRiShyamaNairjavanairala~NkRRitai;rhateshvarairAjirathaiH sukalpitaiH | manuShyamAta~NgarathAshvarAshibhi;rdrutaM vrajanto bahudhA vichUrNitAH || 25|| sahemapaTTAH parighAH parashvadhAH; kaDa~NgarAyomusalAni paTTishAH | petushcha khaDgA vimalA vikoshA; gadAshcha jAmbUnadapaTTabaddhAH || 26|| chApAni rukmA~NgadabhUShaNAni; sharAshcha kArtasvarachitrapu~NkhAH | RRiShTyashcha pItA vimalA vikoshAH; prAsAH sakhaDgAH kanakAvabhAsAH || 27|| ChatrANi vAlavyajanAni sha~NkhAH; srajashcha puShpottamahemachitrAH | kuthAH patAkAmbaraveShTitAshcha; kirITamAlA mukuTAshcha shubhrAH || 28|| prakIrNakA viprakIrNAH kuthAshcha; pradhAnamuktAtaralAshcha hArAH | ApIDakeyUravarA~NgadAni; graiveyaniShkAH sasuvarNasUtrAH || 29|| maNyuttamA vajrasuvarNamuktA; ratnAni chochchAvachama~NgalAni | gAtrANi chAtyantasukhochitAni; shirA.nsi chendupratimAnanAni || 30|| dehA.nshcha bhogA.nshcha parichChadA.nshcha; tyaktvA manoj~nAni sukhAni chApi | svadharmaniShThAM mahatImavApya; vyAptA.nshcha lokAnyashasA samIyuH || 31|| ityevamuktvA virarAma shalyo; duryodhanaH shokaparItachetAH | hA karNa hA karNa iti bruvANa; Arto visa~nj~no bhRRishamashrunetraH || 32|| taM droNaputrapramukhA narendrAH; sarve samAshvAsya saha prayAnti | nirIkShamANA muhurarjunasya; dhvajaM mahAntaM yashasA jvalantam || 33|| narAshvamAta~NgasharIrajena; raktena siktA rudhireNa bhUmiH | raktAmbarasraktapanIyayogA;nnArI prakAshA iva sarvagamyA || 34|| prachChannarUpA rudhireNa rAja;nraudre muhUrte.ativirAjamAnAH | naivAvatasthuH kuravaH samIkShya; pravrAjitA devalokAshcha sarve || 35|| vadhena karNasya suduHkhitAste; hA karNa hA karNa iti bruvANAH | drutaM prayAtAH shibirANi rAja;ndivAkaraM raktamavekShamANAH || 36|| gANDIvamuktaistu suvarNapu~NkhaiH; shitaiH sharaiH shoNitadigdhavAjaiH | sharaishchitA~Ngo bhuvi bhAti karNo; hato.api sansUrya ivA.nshumAlI || 37|| karNasya dehaM rudhirAvasiktaM; bhaktAnukampI bhagavAnvivasvAn | spRRiShTvA karairlohitaraktarUpaH; siShNAsurabhyeti paraM samudram || 38|| itIva sa~nchintya surarShisa~NghAH; samprasthitA yAnti yathAniketam | sa~nchintayitvA cha janA visasru;ryathAsukhaM khaM cha mahItalaM cha || 39|| tadadbhutaM prANabhRRitAM bhaya~NkaraM; nishamya yuddhaM kuruvIramukhyayoH | dhana~njayasyAdhiratheshcha vismitAH; prasha.nsamAnAH prayayustadA janAH || 40|| sharaiH sa~NkRRittavarmANaM vIraM vishasane hatam | gatAsumapi rAdheyaM naiva lakShmIrvyamu~nchata || 41|| nAnAbharaNavAnrAjanmRRiShTajAmbUnadA~NgadaH | hato vaikartanaH shete pAdapo.a~NkuravAniva || 42|| kanakottamasa~NkAshaH pradIpta iva pAvakaH | saputraH puruShavyAghraH sa.nshAntaH pArthatejasA || 43|| pratApya pANDavAnrAjanpA~nchAlA.nshchAstratejasA || 43|| dadAnItyeva yo.avochanna nAstItyarthito.arthibhiH | sadbhiH sadA satpuruShaH sa hato dvairathe vRRiShaH || 44|| yasya brAhmaNasAtsarvamAtmArthaM na mahAtmanaH | nAdeyaM brAhmaNeShvAsIdyasya svamapi jIvitam || 45|| sadA nR^INAM priyo dAtA priyadAno divaM gataH | AdAya tava putrANAM jayAshAM sharma varma cha || 46|| hate sma karNe sarito na sravanti; jagAma chAstaM kaluSho divAkaraH | grahashcha tiryagjvalitArkavarNo; yamasya putro.abhyudiyAya rAjan || 47|| nabhaH paphAlAtha nanAda chorvI; vavushcha vAtAH paruShAtivelam | dishaH sadhUmAshcha bhRRishaM prajajvalu;rmahArNavAshchukShubhire cha sasvanAH || 48|| sakAnanAH sAdrichayAshchakampuH; pravivyathurbhUtagaNAshcha mAriSha | bRRihaspatI rohiNIM samprapIDya; babhUva chandrArkasamAnavarNaH || 49|| hate karNe na disho viprajaj~nu;stamovRRitA dyaurvichachAla bhUmiH | papAta cholkA jvalanaprakAshA; nishAcharAshchApyabhavanprahRRiShTAH || 50|| shashiprakAshAnanamarjuno yadA; kShureNa karNasya shiro nyapAtayat | athAntarikShe divi cheha chAsakRRi;dbabhUva hAheti janasya nisvanaH || 51|| sa devagandharvamanuShyapUjitaM; nihatya karNaM ripumAhave.arjunaH | rarAja pArthaH parameNa tejasA; vRRitraM nihatyeva sahasralochanaH || 52|| tato rathenAmbudavRRindanAdinA; sharannabhomadhyagabhAskaratviShA | patAkinA bhImaninAdaketunA; himendusha~NkhasphaTikAvabhAsinA || 53|| suvarNamuktAmaNivajravidrumai;rala~NkRRitenApratimAnaraMhasA || 53|| narottamau pANDavakeshimardanA;vudAhitAvagnidivAkaropamau | raNAjire vItabhayau virejatuH; samAnayAnAviva viShNuvAsavau || 54|| tato dhanurjyAtalaneminisvanaiH; prasahya kRRitvA cha ripUnhataprabhAn | sa.nsAdhayitvaiva kurU~nsharaughaiH; kapidhvajaH pakShivaradhvajashcha || 55|| prasahya sha~Nkhau dhamatuH sughoShau; manA.nsyarINAmavasAdayantau || 55|| suvarNajAlAvatatau mahAsvanau; himAvadAtau parigRRihya pANibhiH | chuchumbatuH sha~Nkhavarau nRRiNAM varau; varAnanAbhyAM yugapachcha dadhmatuH || 56|| pA~nchajanyasya nirghoSho devadattasya chobhayoH | pRRithivImantarikShaM cha dyAmapashchApyapUrayat || 57|| tau sha~Nkhashabdena ninAdayantau; vanAni shailAnsarito dishashcha | vitrAsayantau tava putrasenAM; yudhiShThiraM nandayataH sma vIrau || 58|| tataH prayAtAH kuravo javena; shrutvaiva sha~NkhasvanamIryamANam | vihAya madrAdhipatiM patiM cha; duryodhanaM bhArata bhAratAnAm || 59|| mahAhave taM bahu shobhamAnaM; dhana~njayaM bhUtagaNAH sametAH | tadAnvamodanta janArdanaM cha; prabhAkarAvabhyuditau yathaiva || 60|| samAchitau karNasharaiH parantapA;vubhau vyabhAtAM samare.achyutArjunau | tamo nihatyAbhyuditau yathAmalau; shashA~NkasUryAviva rashmimAlinau || 61|| vihAya tAnbANagaNAnathAgatau; suhRRidvRRitAvapratimAnavikramau | sukhaM praviShTau shibiraM svamIshvarau; sadasyahUtAviva vAsavAchyutau || 62|| sadevagandharvamanuShyachAraNai;rmaharShibhiryakShamahoragairapi | jayAbhivRRiddhyA parayAbhipUjitau; nihatya karNaM paramAhave tadA || 63|| \hrule \medskip yudhiShThirAnandaH 69 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tathA nipAtite karNe tava sainye cha vidrute | AshliShya pArthaM dAshArho harShAdvachanamabravIt || 1|| hato balabhidA vRRitrastvayA karNo dhana~njaya | vadhaM vai karNavRRitrAbhyAM kathayiShyanti mAnavAH || 2|| vajriNA nihato vRRitraH sa.nyuge bhUritejasA | tvayA tu nihataH karNo dhanuShA nishitaiH sharaiH || 3|| tamimaM vikramaM loke prathitaM te yashovaham | nivedayAvaH kaunteya dharmarAjAya dhImate || 4|| vadhaM karNasya sa~NgrAme dIrghakAlachikIrShitam | nivedya dharmarAjasya tvamAnRRiNyaM gamiShyasi || 5|| tathetyukte keshavastu pArthena yadupu~NgavaH | paryavartayadavyagro rathaM rathavarasya tam || 6|| dhRRiShTadyumnaM yudhAmanyuM mAdrIputrau vRRikodaram | yuyudhAnaM cha govinda idaM vachanamabravIt || 7|| parAnabhimukhA yattAstiShThadhvaM bhadramastu vaH | yAvadAvedyate rAj~ne hataH karNo.arjunena vai || 8|| sa taiH shUrairanuj~nAto yayau rAjaniveshanam | pArthamAdAya govindo dadarsha cha yudhiShThiram || 9|| shayAnaM rAjashArdUlaM kA~nchane shayanottame | agRRihNItAM cha charaNau muditau pArthivasya tau || 10|| tayoH praharShamAlakShya prahArA.nshchAtimAnuShAn | rAdheyaM nihataM matvA samuttasthau yudhiShThiraH || 11|| tato.asmai tadyathAvRRittaM vAsudevaH priya.nvadaH | kathayAmAsa karNasya nidhanaM yadunandanaH || 12|| IShadutsmayamAnastu kRRiShNo rAjAnamabravIt | yudhiShThiraM hatAmitraM kRRitA~njalirathAchyutaH || 13|| diShTyA gANDIvadhanvA cha pANDavashcha vRRikodaraH | tvaM chApi kushalI rAjanmAdrIputrau cha pANDavau || 14|| muktA vIrakShayAdasmAtsa~NgrAmAllomaharShaNAt | kShipramuttarakAlAni kuru kAryANi pArthiva || 15|| hato vaikartanaH krUraH sUtaputro mahAbalaH | diShTyA jayasi rAjendra diShTyA vardhasi pANDava || 16|| yaH sa dyUtajitAM kRRiShNAM prAhasatpuruShAdhamaH | tasyAdya sUtaputrasya bhUmiH pibati shoNitam || 17|| shete.asau sharadIrNA~NgaH shatruste kurupu~Ngava | taM pashya puruShavyAghra vibhinnaM bahudhA sharaiH || 18|| yudhiShThirastu dAshArhaM prahRRiShTaH pratyapUjayat | diShTyA diShTyeti rAjendra prItyA chedamuvAcha ha || 19|| naitachchitraM mahAbAho tvayi devakinandana | tvayA sArathinA pArtho yatkuryAdadya pauruSham || 20|| pragRRihya cha kurushreShThaH sA~NgadaM dakShiNaM bhujam | uvAcha dharmabhRRitpArtha ubhau tau keshavArjunau || 21|| naranArAyaNau devau kathitau nAradena ha | dharmasa.nsthApane yuktau purANau puruShottamau || 22|| asakRRichchApi medhAvI kRRiShNadvaipAyano mama | kathAmetAM mahAbAho divyAmakathayatprabhuH || 23|| tava kRRiShNa prabhAveNa gANDIvena dhana~njayaH | jayatyabhimukhA~nshatrUnna chAsIdvimukhaH kvachit || 24|| jayashchaiva dhruvo.asmAkaM na tvasmAkaM parAjayaH | yadA tvaM yudhi pArthasya sArathyamupajagmivAn || 25|| evamuktvA mahArAja taM rathaM hemabhUShitam | dantavarNairhayairyuktaM kAlavAlairmahArathaH || 26|| AsthAya puruShavyAghraH svabalenAbhisa.nvRRitaH | kRRiShNArjunAbhyAM vIrAbhyAmanumanya tataH priyam || 27|| Agato bahuvRRittAntaM draShTumAyodhanaM tadA | AbhAShamANastau vIrAvubhau mAdhavaphalgunau || 28|| sa dadarsha raNe karNaM shayAnaM puruSharShabham | gANDIvamuktairvishikhaiH sarvataH shakalIkRRitam || 29|| saputraM nihataM dRRiShTvA karNaM rAjA yudhiShThiraH | prashasha.nsa naravyAghrAvubhau mAdhavapANDavau || 30|| adya rAjAsmi govinda pRRithivyAM bhrAtRRibhiH saha | tvayA nAthena vIreNa viduShA paripAlitaH || 31|| hataM dRRiShTvA naravyAghraM rAdheyamabhimAninam | nirAsho.adya durAtmAsau dhArtarAShTro bhaviShyati || 32|| jIvitAchchApi rAjyAchcha hate karNe mahArathe || 32|| tvatprasAdAdvayaM chaiva kRRitArthAH puruSharShabha | tvaM cha gANDIvadhanvA cha vijayI yadunandana || 33|| diShTyA jayasi govinda diShTyA karNo nipAtitaH || 33|| evaM sa bahusho hRRiShTaH prashasha.nsa janArdanam | arjunaM chApi rAjendra dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH || 34|| tato bhImaprabhRRitibhiH sarvaishcha bhrAtRRibhirvRRitam | vardhayanti sma rAjAnaM harShayuktA mahArathAH || 35|| nakulaH sahadevashcha pANDavashcha vRRikodaraH | sAtyakishcha mahArAja vRRiShNInAM pravaro rathaH || 36|| dhRRiShTadyumnaH shikhaNDI cha pANDupA~nchAlasRRi~njayAH | pUjayanti sma kaunteyaM nihate sUtanandane || 37|| te vardhayitvA nRRipatiM pANDuputraM yudhiShThiram | jitakAshino labdhalakShA yuddhashauNDAH prahAriNaH || 38|| stuvantaH stavayuktAbhirvAgbhiH kRRiShNau parantapau | jagmuH svashibirAyaiva mudA yuktA mahArathAH || 39|| evameSha kShayo vRRittaH sumahA.NllomaharShaNaH | tava durmantrite rAjannatItaM kiM nu shochasi || 40|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| shrutvA tadapriyaM rAjandhRRitarAShTro mahIpatiH | papAta bhUmau nishcheShTaH kauravyaH paramArtivAn || 41|| tathA satyavratA devI gAndhArI dharmadarshinI || 41|| taM pratyagRRihNAdviduro nRRipatiM sa~njayastathA | paryAshvAsayatashchaivaM tAvubhAveva bhUmipam || 42|| tathaivotthApayAmAsurgAndhArIM rAjayoShitaH | tAbhyAmAshvAsito rAjA tUShNImAsIdvichetanaH || 43|| \medskip ## \hrule Mahabharata Critical Edition Only for Personal Studies Encoding: ISCII Electronic text (C) Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Pune, India, 1999 http://bombay.indology.info/mahabharata/statement.html for further details